Did you mean to search for الله الله بيننا وبينهم ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 3201-3300 of 4776
Sunan Abi Dawud 1987

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (saws) did not make Aisha perform umrah during Dhul-Hijjah but to discontinue the practice of the idolaters (in Arabia before Islam), for this clan of Quraysh and those who followed them used to say: When the fur of the camel abounds, and the wounds on the back of the camels are recovered and the month of Safar begins, umrah becomes lawful for one who performs umrah. They considered performing umrah unlawful till the months of Dhul-Hijjah and al-Muharram passed away.

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَعْمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَائِشَةَ فِي ذِي الْحِجَّةِ إِلاَّ لِيَقْطَعَ بِذَلِكَ أَمْرَ أَهْلِ الشِّرْكِ فَإِنَّ هَذَا الْحَىَّ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَمَنْ دَانَ دِينَهُمْ كَانُوا يَقُولُونَ إِذَا عَفَا الْوَبَرْ وَبَرَأَ الدَّبَرْ وَدَخَلَ صَفَرْ فَقَدْ حَلَّتِ الْعُمْرَةُ لِمَنِ اعْتَمَرْ ‏.‏ فَكَانُوا يُحَرِّمُونَ الْعُمْرَةَ حَتَّى يَنْسَلِخَ ذُو الْحِجَّةِ وَالْمُحَرَّمُ ‏.‏
  حسن ق نحوه دون قول ابن عباس في أوله والله أهل الشرك   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1987
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 267
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1982
Sunan Abi Dawud 2573

Narrated Abbad ibn Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr:

My foster-father said to me - he was one of Banu Murrah ibn Awf, and he was present in that battle, the battle of Mu'tah: By Allah, as if I am seeing Ja'far who jumped from his reddish horse and hamstrung it; he then fought with the people until he was killed.

Abu Dawud said: The tradition is not strong.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّادٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبَّادٍ - حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي الَّذِي، أَرْضَعَنِي وَهُوَ أَحَدُ بَنِي مُرَّةَ بْنِ عَوْفٍ - وَكَانَ فِي تِلْكَ الْغَزَاةِ غَزَاةِ مُؤْتَةَ - قَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى جَعْفَرٍ حِينَ اقْتَحَمَ عَنْ فَرَسٍ لَهُ شَقْرَاءَ فَعَقَرَهَا ثُمَّ قَاتَلَ الْقَوْمَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2573
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 97
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2567
Sunan Abi Dawud 2767

Narrated Dhu Mikhbar:

Hassan ibn Atiyyah said: Makhul and Ibn Zakariyya went to Khalid ibn Ma'dan, and I also went along with them. He reported a tradition on the authority of Jubayr ibn Nufayr. He said: Go with us to Dhu Mikhbar, a man from the Companions of the Prophet (saws). We came to him and Jubayr asked him about peace. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: You will make a secure peace with the Byzantines, then you and they will fight an enemy behind you.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ حَسَّانَ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَ مَالَ مَكْحُولٌ وَابْنُ أَبِي زَكَرِيَّاءَ إِلَى خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ وَمِلْتُ مَعَهُمَا فَحَدَّثَنَا عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ جُبَيْرٌ انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى ذِي مِخْبَرٍ - رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - فَأَتَيْنَاهُ فَسَأَلَهُ جُبَيْرٌ عَنِ الْهُدْنَةِ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ سَتُصَالِحُونَ الرُّومَ صُلْحًا آمِنًا وَتَغْزُونَ أَنْتُمْ وَهُمْ عَدُوًّا مِنْ وَرَائِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2767
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 291
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2761
Sunan Abi Dawud 4983

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Prophet (saws) said: When you hear....(Musa's version has): When a man says people have perished, he is the one who has suffered that fate most.

Abu Dawud said: Malik said: If he says that out of sadness for the decadence of religion which he sees among the people, I do not think there is any harm in that. If he says that out of self-conceit and servility of the people, it is an abominable act which has been prohibited.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا سَمِعْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُوسَى ‏"‏ إِذَا قَالَ الرَّجُلُ هَلَكَ النَّاسُ فَهُوَ أَهْلَكُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا قَالَ ذَلِكَ تَحَزُّنًا لِمَا يَرَى فِي النَّاسِ - يَعْنِي فِي أَمْرِ دِينِهِمْ - فَلاَ أَرَى بِهِ بَأْسًا وَإِذَا قَالَ ذَلِكَ عُجْبًا بِنَفْسِهِ وَتَصَاغُرًا لِلنَّاسِ فَهُوَ الْمَكْرُوهُ الَّذِي نُهِيَ عَنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4983
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 211
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4965
Sunan Abi Dawud 5112

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

A man came to the Prophet (saws) and said: Messenger of Allah! one of us has thoughts of such nature that he would rather be reduced to charcoal than speak about them. He said: Allah is Most Great, Allah is Most Great, Allah is Most Great. Praise be to Allah Who has reduced the guile of the devil to evil prompting. Ibn Qudamah said "reduced his matter" instead of "reduced his guile".

Ibn Qudamah said "reduced his matter" instead of "reduced his guile".

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَابْنُ، قُدَامَةَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَحَدَنَا يَجِدُ فِي نَفْسِهِ - يُعَرِّضُ بِالشَّىْءِ - لأَنْ يَكُونَ حُمَمَةً أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ بِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي رَدَّ كَيْدَهُ إِلَى الْوَسْوَسَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ قُدَامَةَ ‏"‏ رَدَّ أَمْرَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَكَانَ ‏"‏ رَدَّ كَيْدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5112
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 340
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5093
Mishkat al-Masabih 3670
‘Auf b. Malik al-Ashja‘i reported God's Messenger as saying, “Your best imams are those whom you like and who like you, on whom you invoke blessings and who invoke blessings on you; and your worst imams are those whom you hate and who hate you, whom you curse and who curse you.” They asked God's Messenger whether in that event they should not depose them, but he replied, “No, as long as they observe the prayer among you; no, as long as they observe the prayer among you. If anyone has a governor whom he sees doing anything which is an act of disobedience to God, he must disapprove of the disobedience to God which he commits, but must never withdraw from obedience.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الْأَشْجَعِيِّ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «خِيَارُ أئمتكم الَّذين يحبونهم وَيُحِبُّونَكُمْ وَتُصَلُّونَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَيُصَلُّونَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَشِرَارُ أَئِمَّتِكُمُ الَّذِي تبغضونهم ويبغضونكم وتلعنوهم ويلعنوكم» قَالَ: قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلَا نُنَابِذُهُمْ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ؟ قَالَ: «لَا مَا أَقَامُوا فِيكُمُ الصَّلَاةَ لَا مَا أَقَامُوا فِيكُمُ الصَّلَاةَ أَلَا مَنْ وُلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ وَالٍ فَرَآهُ يَأْتِي شَيْئًا مِنْ مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ فَلْيَكْرَهْ مَا يَأْتِي مِنْ مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ وَلَا يَنْزِعَنَّ يَدًا مِنْ طَاعَةٍ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3670
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 10
Mishkat al-Masabih 4501
Abu Huraira said God's messenger told that Gabriel came to him and said, "I came to you last night and was prevented from entering simply by the fact that there were images at the door, for there was a figured curtain with images on it and there was a dog in the house. So order that the head of the image which is at the door of the house be cut off so that it may become like the form of a tree; order that the curtain be cut up and made into two cushions spread out on which people may tread; and order that the dog be put out.” God’s messenger then did so. Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ قَالَ: أَتَيْتُكَ الْبَارِحَةَ فَلَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أَنْ أَكُونَ دَخَلْتُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ كَانَ عَلَى الْبَابِ تَمَاثِيلُ وَكَانَ فِي الْبَيْتِ قِرَامُ سِتْرٍ فِيهِ تَمَاثِيلُ وَكَانَ فِي الْبَيْتِ كَلْبٌ فَمُرْ بِرَأْسِ التِّمْثَالِ الَّذِي عَلَى بَابِ الْبَيْتِ فَيُقْطَعْ فَيَصِيرُ كَهَيْئَةِ الشَّجَرَةِ وَمُرْ بِالسِّتْرِ فَلْيُقْطَعْ فَلْيُجْعَلْ وِسَادَتَيْنِ مَنْبُوذَتَيْنِ تُوطَآنِ وَمُرْ بِالْكَلْبِ فَلْيُخْرَجْ ". فَفَعَلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4501
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 188
Mishkat al-Masabih 4270
Jabir told that the Prophet went in to visit a man of the Ansar accompanied by one of his companions. He gave a salutation, and the man, who was watering his garden, responded to it. The Prophet said, “If you have any water which has remained overnight in an old skin we should like it, otherwise we shall sip some from a streamlet.” He told him he had water which had been in old skins overnight, then went to the trellis and poured some water into a jug to which he added some milk which he drew from a domestic sheep, and the Prophet drank. He repeated this and the man who had accompanied him drank. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٌ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَخَلَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ وَمَعَهُ صَاحِبٌ لَهُ فَسَلَّمَ فَرَدَّ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يُحَوِّلُ الْمَاءَ فِي حَائِطٍ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ كَانَ عِنْدَكَ مَاءٌ بَاتَ فِي شَنَّةٍ وَإِلَّا كَرَعْنَا؟» فَقَالَ: عِنْدِي مَاءٌ بَاتَ فِي شَنٍّ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى الْعَرِيشِ فَسَكَبَ فِي قَدَحٍ مَاءً ثُمَّ حَلَبَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ دَاجِنٍ فَشَرِبَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ أَعَادَ فَشَرِبَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي جَاءَ مَعَهُ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4270
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 106
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 235
Ibn 'Abbas said, " 'Umar said, 'Let us go forth to the land of our people.' Ubayy ibn Ka'b and I were at the back of the people. A cloud gathered. Ubayy said, 'O Allah, remove its harm from us!' We met the people and their mounts were wet. They said, 'What fell on us did not fall on you!' I said, 'He asked Allah Almighty to remove its harm from us.' 'Umar said, 'Why didn't you include us in your supplication?'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عِيسَى، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ‏:‏ اخْرُجُوا بِنَا إِلَى أَرْضِ قَوْمِنَا‏.‏ فَخَرَجْنَا، فَكُنْتُ أَنَا وَأُبَيُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ فِي مُؤَخَّرِ النَّاسِ، فَهَاجَتْ سَحَابَةٌ، فَقَالَ أُبَيُّ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ اصْرِفْ عَنَّا أَذَاهَا‏.‏ فَلَحِقْنَاهُمْ، وَقَدِ ابْتَلَّتْ رِحَالُهُمْ، فَقَالُوا‏:‏ مَا أَصَابَكُمُ الَّذِي أَصَابَنَا‏؟‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ إِنَّهُ دَعَا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ يَصْرِفَ عَنَّا أَذَاهَا، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ‏:‏ أَلاَ دَعَوْتُمْ لَنَا مَعَكُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 235
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 15
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 235
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 385
Umm Kulthum, the daughter of 'Uqba ibn Abi Mu'ayt, reported that she heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "Someone who makes peace between people by saying something good or relates something good is not a liar."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أُمَّهَ أُمَّ كُلْثُومِ ابْنَةَ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ أَخْبَرَتْهُ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ لَيْسَ الْكَذَّابُ الَّذِي يُصْلِحُ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ، فَيَقُولُ خَيْرًا، أَوْ يَنْمِي خَيْرًا، قَالَتْ‏:‏ وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ يُرَخِّصُ فِي شَيْءٍ مِمَّا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ مِنَ الْكَذِبِ إِلاَّ فِي ثَلاَثٍ‏:‏ الإِصْلاَحِ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ، وَحَدِيثِ الرَّجُلِ امْرَأَتَهُ، وَحَدِيثِ الْمَرْأَةِ زَوْجَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 385
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 385
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 543
Mujahid said, "One of the Companions of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, met me and took hold of my shoulder from behind. He said, 'I love you,' and he went on to say, 'The One for whose sake I love you loves you.' He continued, 'If it had not been that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When a man has love for another man, he should tell him that he loves him," I would not have told you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بِشْرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ قَالَ‏:‏ لَقِيَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخَذَ بِمَنْكِبِي مِنْ وَرَائِي، قَالَ‏:‏ أَمَا إِنِّي أُحِبُّكَ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَحَبَّكَ الَّذِي أَحْبَبْتَنِي لَهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ لَوْلاَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ إِذَا أَحَبَّ الرَّجُلُ الرَّجُلَ فَلْيُخْبِرْهُ أَنَّهُ أَحَبَّهُ مَا أَخْبَرْتُكَ، قَالَ‏:‏ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ يَعْرِضُ عَلَيَّ الْخِطْبَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ أَمَا إِنَّ عِنْدَنَا جَارِيَةً، أَمَا إِنَّهَا عَوْرَاءُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 543
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 543
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 587
Mazida al-'Abdi said, "Ashajj came and took the hand of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and kissed it. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, told him, 'You have two qualities which Allah and His Messenger love.' He asked, 'Was I born with them or are they characteristics which I have acquired?' He said, 'No, they are part of the natural character on which you were formed.' Ashajj said, 'Praise belongs to Allah who has created me with what Allah an His Messenger love!'"
حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا طَالِبُ بْنُ حُجَيْرٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي هُودُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، سَمِعَ جَدَّهُ مَزِيدَةَ الْعَبْدِيَّ قَالَ‏:‏ جَاءَ الأَشَجُّ يَمْشِي حَتَّى أَخَذَ بِيَدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَبَّلَهَا، فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ أَمَا إِنَّ فِيكَ لَخُلُقَيْنِ يُحِبُّهُمَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، قَالَ‏:‏ جَبْلاً جُبِلْتُ عَلَيْهِ، أَوْ خُلِقَا مَعِي‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ، بَلْ جَبْلاً جُبِلْتَ عَلَيْهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي جَبَلَنِي عَلَى مَا يُحِبُّ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 587
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 50
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 587
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 921
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When one of you sneezes, he should say, 'Praise be to Allah,' and his brother or companion should say to him, 'May Allah have mercy on you.' Then he should say, 'May Allah guide you and put your affairs in order.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ إِذَا عَطَسَ فَلْيَقُلِ‏:‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، فَإِذَا قَالَ فَلْيَقُلْ لَهُ أَخُوهُ أَوْ صَاحِبُهُ‏:‏ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ، فَإِذَا قَالَ لَهُ‏:‏ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ فَلْيَقُلْ‏:‏ يَهْدِيكَ اللَّهُ وَيُصْلِحُ بَالَكَ‏.‏ قال أبو عبد الله: أثبت ما يروى في هذا الباب هذا الحديث الذي يروى عن ابي صالح السمان.
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 921
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 921
Hisn al-Muslim 76
Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul huwallāhu aḥad. Allāhuṣ-ṣamad. Lam yalid wa lam yūlad. Wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan aḥad. Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul a`ūdhu birabbil-falaq. Min sharri mā khalaq. Wa min sharri ghāsiqin idhā waqab. Wa min sharrin-naffāthāti fil-`uqad. Wa min sharri ḥāsidin idhā ḥasad. Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul a`ūdhu birabbin-nās. Malikin-nās. 'Ilāhin-nās. Min sharri ‘l-waswāsil-khannās. Alladhī yuwaswisu fī ṣudūrin-nās. Minal-jinnati wannās. (Recite these three times each in Arabic). With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say:
He is Allah (the) One. The Self-Sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need, He begets not nor was He begotten, and there is none equal to Him. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak, from the evil of what He has created, and from the evil of the darkening (night) as it comes with its darkness, and from the evil of those who practice witchcraft when they blow in the knots, and from the evil of the envier when he envies. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind, the King of mankind, the God of mankind, from the evil of the whisperer who withdraws, who whispers in the breasts of mankind, of jinns and men. Reference: Al-Ikhlas 112:1-4, Al-Falaq 113:1-5, An-Nas 114:1-6. Whoever recites these three times in the morning and in the evening, they will suffice him (as a protection) against everything. The Hadith was reported by Abu Dawud 4/322, and At-Tirmidhi 5/567. See Al-Albani's Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/182.
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ * اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ * لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ * لَمْ يَكُن لَّهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ }

بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم { قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ * مِن شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ * وَمِن شَرِّ غَاسِقٍ إِذَا وَقَبَ * وَمِن شَرِّ النَّفَّاثَاتِ فِي الْعُقَدِ * وَمِن شَرِّ حَاسِدٍ إِذَا حَسَدَ }

بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم { قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ * مَلِكِ النَّاسِ * إِلَهِ النَّاسِ * مِن شَرِّ الْوَسْوَاسِ الْخَنَّاسِ * الَّذِي يُوَسْوِسُ فِي صُدُورِ النَّاسِ * مِنَ الْجِنَّةِ وَالنَّاسِ } (ثلاث مرات)

Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 76
Hisn al-Muslim 70
Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul huwallāhu aḥad. Allāhuṣ-ṣamad. Lam yalid wa lam yūlad. Wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan aḥad. Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul a`ūdhu birabbil-falaq. Min sharri mā khalaq. Wa min sharri ghāsiqin idhā waqab. Wa min sharrin-naffāthāti fil-`uqad. Wa min sharri ḥāsidin idhā ḥasad. Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul a`ūdhu birabbin-nās. Malikin-nās. 'Ilāhin-nās. Min sharri ‘l-waswāsil-khannās. Alladhī yuwaswisu fī ṣudūrin-nās. Minal-jinnati wannās. (Surahs 112 al-Ikhlas, 113 al-Falaq, and 114 an-Nas) These Surahs should be recited in Arabic after each prayer. After the Maghrib and Fajr prayers, they should be recited three times each. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say:
He is Allah (the) One. The Self-Sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need, He begets not nor was He begotten, and there is none equal to Him. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak, from the evil of what He has created, and from the evil of the darkening (night) as it comes with its darkness, and from the evil of those who practice witchcraft when they blow in the knots, and from the evil of the envier when he envies. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind, the King of mankind, the God of mankind, from the evil of the whisperer who withdraws, who whispers in the breasts of mankind, of jinns and men. Reference: Abu Dawud 2/86, An-Nasa'i 3/68. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 2/8.
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ {قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ* اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ* لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ* وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ}

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ {قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ* مِن شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ* وَمِن شَرِّ غَاسِقٍ إِذَا وَقَبَ* وَمِن شَرِّ النَّفَّاثَاتِ فِي الْعُقَدِ* وَمِن شَرِّ حَاسِدٍ إِذَا حَسَدَ}

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ {قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ* مَلِكِ النَّاسِ* إِلَهِ النَّاسِ* مِن شَرِّ الْوَسْوَاسِ الْخَنَّاسِ* الَّذِي يُوَسْوِسُ فِي صُدُورِ النَّاسِ* مِنَ الْجِنَّةِ وَالنَّاسِ} بَعْدَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ.

Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 70
Sahih Muslim 761 a

'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) prayed one night in the mosque and people also prayed along with him. He then prayed on the following night and there were many persons. Then on the third or fourth night (many people) gathered there, but the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not come out to them (for leading the Tarawih prayer). When it was morning he said:

I saw what you were doing, but I desisted to come to you (and lead the prayer) for I feared that this prayer might become obligatory for you. (He the narrator) said: It was the month of Ramadan.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَصَلَّى بِصَلاَتِهِ نَاسٌ ثُمَّ صَلَّى مِنَ الْقَابِلَةِ فَكَثُرَ النَّاسُ ثُمَّ اجْتَمَعُوا مِنَ اللَّيْلَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ أَوِ الرَّابِعَةِ فَلَمْ يَخْرُجْ إِلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَدْ رَأَيْتُ الَّذِي صَنَعْتُمْ فَلَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي مِنَ الْخُرُوجِ إِلَيْكُمْ إِلاَّ أَنِّي خَشِيتُ أَنْ تُفْرَضَ عَلَيْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَلِكَ فِي رَمَضَانَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 761a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 211
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1666
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 855 d

Abu Huraira reported Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), as saying:

We who are the last would be the first on the Day of Resurrection but they (other Ummahs) were given the Book before us and we were given after them, and this was the day that was prescribed for them but they disagreed on it. And Allah guided us to it. and they came after us with regard to it, the Jews observing the next day and the Christians the day following that.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، أَخِي وَهْبِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ نَحْنُ الآخِرُونَ السَّابِقُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بَيْدَ أَنَّهُمْ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ مِنْ قَبْلِنَا وَأُوتِينَاهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ وَهَذَا يَوْمُهُمُ الَّذِي فُرِضَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَاخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ فَهَدَانَا اللَّهُ لَهُ فَهُمْ لَنَا فِيهِ تَبَعٌ فَالْيَهُودُ غَدًا وَالنَّصَارَى بَعْدَ غَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 855d
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1861
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3856
It was narrated that Al-Qasim said:
The Greatest Name of Allah, if He is called by which He will respond, is in three Surah: Al-Baqarah, Al 'Imran and Ta-Ha. (Hasan)Another chain for something similar from Al-Qasim, from Abu Umamah, from the Prophet (saas).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْعَلاَءِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ الأَعْظَمُ الَّذِي إِذَا دُعِيَ بِهِ أَجَابَ فِي سُوَرٍ ثَلاَثٍ الْبَقَرَةِ وَآلِ عِمْرَانَ وَطَهَ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ ذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِعِيسَى بْنِ مُوسَى فَحَدَّثَنِي أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ غَيْلاَنَ بْنَ أَنَسٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏

Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3856
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3856
Sunan Ibn Majah 3802
It was narrated from 'Abdul-Jabbar bin Wa'il that :
his father said: "I prayed with the Prophet (SAW) and a man said: 'Alhamdu lillahi hamdan kathiran tayyiban mubarakan fihi (Praise is to Allah, much, good and blessed praise).' When the Prophet (SAW) finished praying, he said: 'Who said that?' The man said: 'It was me, but I did not mean anything but good.' He said: 'The gates of heaven were opened because of it and nothing prevented it from reaching the Throne.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي قَالَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا وَمَا أَرَدْتُ إِلاَّ الْخَيْرَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ فُتِحَتْ لَهَا أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ فَمَا نَهْنَهَهَا شَىْءٌ دُونَ الْعَرْشِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3802
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 146
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3802
Sunan Ibn Majah 3706
It was narrated from Abu Saeed Khudri that Abu Musa asked permission to enter upon 'Umar three times, and he did not give him permission, so he went away.'Umar sent word to him saying:
"Why did you go back?" He said: "I asked permission to enter three times, as the Messenger of Allah(SAW) enjoined upon us, then if we are given permission we should enter, otherwise we should go back." He said: "You should bring me proof of that, or else!" Then he came to a gathering of his people and asked them to swear by Allah concerning that, and they did so, so he let him go."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَنْبَأَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ أَبَا مُوسَى، اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى عُمَرَ ثَلاَثًا فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ فَانْصَرَفَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ مَا رَدَّكَ قَالَ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ الاِسْتِئْذَانَ الَّذِي أَمَرَنَا بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ثَلاَثًا فَإِنْ أُذِنَ لَنَا دَخَلْنَا وَإِنْ لَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَنَا رَجَعْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَتَأْتِيَنِّي عَلَى هَذَا بِبَيِّنَةٍ أَوْ لأَفْعَلَنَّ ‏.‏ فَأَتَى مَجْلِسَ قَوْمِهِ فَنَاشَدَهُمْ فَشَهِدُوا لَهُ فَخَلَّى سَبِيلَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3706
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3706
Sunan Ibn Majah 4012
It was narrated that Abu Umamah said:
“A man came to the Messenger of Allah (saw) at the first pillar and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, which Jihad is best?’ but he kept quiet. When he saw the second Pillar, he asked again, and he kept quiet. When he stoned ‘Aqabah Pillar, he placed his foot in the stirrup, to ride, and said: ‘Where is the one who was asking?’ (The man) said: ‘Here I am, O Messenger of Allah.’ He said: ‘A word of truth spoken to an unjust ruler.’”
حَدَّثَنَا رَاشِدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الرَّمْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي غَالِبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، قَالَ عَرَضَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ رَجُلٌ عِنْدَ الْجَمْرَةِ الأُولَى فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الْجِهَادِ أَفْضَلُ فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى الْجَمْرَةَ الثَّانِيَةَ سَأَلَهُ فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُ فَلَمَّا رَمَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ وَضَعَ رِجْلَهُ فِي الْغَرْزِ لِيَرْكَبَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَلِمَةُ حَقٍّ عِنْدَ ذِي سُلْطَانٍ جَائِرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4012
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 87
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4012
Musnad Ahmad 1050
It was narrated that Abu Hayyah said:
I saw ‘Ali urinate in ar-Rahbah. (Then) he called for water and did wudoo’. He washed his hands three times, rinsed his mouth and nose three times, washed his face three times, washed his forearms three times each, wiped his head and washed his feet three times each. Then he stood up and drank from the leftover water, then he said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do what you have seen me do, and I wanted to show it to you.
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّةَ الْوَادِعِيِّ، قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّةَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عَلِيًّا بَالَ فِي الرَّحَبَةِ وَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَغَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ ثَلَاثًا وَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ ثَلَاثًا وَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا وَغَسَلَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ ثَلَاثًا ثَلَاثًا وَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَغَسَلَ قَدَمَيْهِ ثَلَاثًا ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَامَ فَشَرِبَ مِنْ فَضْلِ وَضُوئِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَعَلَ كَالَّذِي رَأَيْتُمُونِي فَعَلْتُ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُرِيَكُمُوهُ‏.‏
Grade: It's isnad is Hasan] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1050
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 469
Musnad Ahmad 1340
It was narrated that `Abdullah bin Sabu’ said:
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) addressed us and said: By the One Who split the seed and created the soul, this (his beard) will be soaked from this (his head, i.e., his beard would be soaked with blood from a wound in his head). He said: Tell us who he is. By Allah, we will eliminate him - or we will eliminate his family. He said: I adjure you by Allah not to kill anyone except the one who kills me. They said: If you know that, then appoint a successor. He said: No, rather I shall leave you as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) left you.
حَدَّثَنَا أَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَبُعٍ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ وَالَّذِي فَلَقَ الْحَبَّةَ وَبَرَأَ النَّسَمَةَ لَتُخْضَبَنَّ هَذِهِ مِنْ هَذِهِ قَالَ قَالَ النَّاسُ فَأَعْلِمْنَا مَنْ هُوَ وَاللَّهِ لَنُبِيرَنَّ عِتْرَتَهُ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ يُقْتَلَ غَيْرُ قَاتِلِي قَالُوا إِنْ كُنْتَ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ ذَلِكَ اسْتَخْلِفْ إِذًا قَالَ لَا وَلَكِنْ أَكِلُكُمْ إِلَى مَا وَكَلَكُمْ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Da'if because Abdullah bin Sabu’ is unknown and between Salamah bin Kuhail and Abdullah bin Sabu' is interrupted] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1340
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 741

Malik related to me from Yahya ibn Said from Sulayman ibn Yasar from Abu Waqid al-Laythi that a man came to Umar ibn al-Khattab while he was in ash-Sham . He mentioned to him that he had found a man with his wife Umar sent Abu Waqid al-Laythi to the wife to question her about that. He came to her while there were women around her and mentioned to her what her husband had mentioned to Umar ibn al- Khattab, and informed her that she would not be punished on his word and began to suggest to her by that, that she should retract. She refused to retract and held firm to confession. Umar gave the order and she was stoned.

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَاقِدٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ وَهُوَ بِالشَّامِ فَذَكَرَ لَهُ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً فَبَعَثَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَبَا وَاقِدٍ اللَّيْثِيَّ إِلَى امْرَأَتِهِ يَسْأَلُهَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَتَاهَا وَعِنْدَهَا نِسْوَةٌ حَوْلَهَا فَذَكَرَ لَهَا الَّذِي قَالَ زَوْجُهَا لِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ وَأَخْبَرَهَا أَنَّهَا لاَ تُؤْخَذُ بِقَوْلِهِ وَجَعَلَ يُلَقِّنُهَا أَشْبَاهَ ذَلِكَ لِتَنْزِعَ فَأَبَتْ أَنْ تَنْزِعَ وَتَمَّتْ عَلَى الاِعْتِرَافِ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا عُمَرُ فَرُجِمَتْ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 9
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1511
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 297
Abu Hurairah narrated:
"Hadhf the Salam is a Sunnah."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، وَهِقْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ قُرَّةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ حَذْفُ السَّلاَمِ سُنَّةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ يَعْنِي أَنْ لاَ تَمُدَّهُ مَدًّا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ الَّذِي يَسْتَحِبُّهُ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ التَّكْبِيرُ جَزْمٌ وَالسَّلاَمُ جَزْمٌ ‏.‏ وَهِقْلٌ يُقَالُ كَانَ كَاتِبَ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 297
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 149
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 297
Sahih al-Bukhari 4734

Narrated Masruq:

Khabbab said, "During the pre-lslamic period, I was a blacksmith and Al-Asi bin Wail owed me a debt." So Khabbab went to him to demand the debt. He said, "I will not give you (your due) till you disbelieve in Muhammad." Khabbab said, "By Allah, I shall not disbelieve in Muhammad till Allah makes you die and then resurrects you." Al-Asi said, "So leave me till I die and then be resurrected, for I will be given wealth and children whereupon I will pay you your debt." So this Verse was revealed:-- 'Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our Signs and, (yet) says: I shall certainly be given wealth and children.' (19.77)

حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الضُّحَى، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ خَبَّابٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ قَيْنًا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَكَانَ لِي دَيْنٌ عَلَى الْعَاصِي بْنِ وَائِلٍ قَالَ فَأَتَاهُ يَتَقَاضَاهُ، فَقَالَ لاَ أُعْطِيكَ حَتَّى تَكْفُرَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَكْفُرُ حَتَّى يُمِيتَكَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ تُبْعَثَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَرْنِي حَتَّى أَمُوتَ ثُمَّ أُبْعَثَ، فَسَوْفَ أُوتَى مَالاً وَوَلَدًا، فَأَقْضِيكَ فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏أَفَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ بِآيَاتِنَا وَقَالَ لأُوتَيَنَّ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4734
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 256
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 258
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6054

Narrated `Aisha:

A man asked permission to enter upon Allah's Apostle. The Prophet said, "Admit him. What an evil brother of his people or a son of his people." But when the man entered, the Prophet spoke to him in a very polite manner. (And when that person left) I said, "O Allah's Apostle! You had said what you had said, yet you spoke to him in a very polite manner?" The Prophet said, "O `Aisha! The worst people are those whom the people desert or leave in order to save themselves from their dirty language or from their transgression."

حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، سَمِعَ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَخْبَرَتْهُ قَالَتِ، اسْتَأْذَنَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنُوا لَهُ بِئْسَ، أَخُو الْعَشِيرَةِ أَوِ ابْنُ الْعَشِيرَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ أَلاَنَ لَهُ الْكَلاَمَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قُلْتَ الَّذِي قُلْتَ، ثُمَّ أَلَنْتَ لَهُ الْكَلاَمَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَىْ عَائِشَةُ، إِنَّ شَرَّ النَّاسِ مَنْ تَرَكَهُ النَّاسُ ـ أَوْ وَدَعَهُ النَّاسُ ـ اتِّقَاءَ فُحْشِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6054
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 84
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 80
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6639

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "(The Prophet) Solomon once said, 'Tonight I will sleep with ninety women, each of whom will bring forth a (would-be) cavalier who will fight in Allah's Cause." On this, his companion said to him, "Say: Allah willing!" But he did not say Allah willing. Solomon then slept with all the women, but none of them became pregnant but one woman who later delivered a halfman. By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is, if he (Solomon) had said, 'Allah willing' (all his wives would have brought forth boys) and they would have fought in Allah's Cause as cavaliers. "

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ لأَطُوفَنَّ اللَّيْلَةَ عَلَى تِسْعِينَ امْرَأَةً، كُلُّهُنَّ تَأْتِي بِفَارِسٍ يُجَاهِدُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ صَاحِبُهُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَقُلْ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَطَافَ عَلَيْهِنَّ جَمِيعًا، فَلَمْ تَحْمِلْ مِنْهُنَّ إِلاَّ امْرَأَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ، جَاءَتْ بِشِقِّ رَجُلٍ، وَايْمُ الَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَوْ قَالَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ لَجَاهَدُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فُرْسَانًا أَجْمَعُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6639
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 634
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 900
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A young Jewish boy who was in the service of the Prophet (PBUH) fell ill. The Prophet (PBUH) went to visit him. He sat down by his head and said to him, "Embrace Islam." The little boy looked at his father who was sitting beside him. He said: "Obey Abul-Qasim (i.e., the Messenger of Allah (PBUH))." So he embraced Islam and the Prophet (saws) stepped out saying, "Praise be to Allah Who has saved him from Hell-fire."

[Al-Bukhari].

وعن أنس رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كان غلام يهودي يخدم النبي صلى الله عليه وسلمى الله عليه وسلم الله عليه وسلم فمرض فأتاه النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم الله عليه وسلم الله عليه وسلم يعوده، فقعد عند رأسه فقال له‏:‏ ‏ "‏أسلم‏"‏ فنظر إلي أبيه وهو عنده‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ أطع أبا القاسم، فأسلم، فخرج النبي صلى الله عليه وسلمى الله عليه وسلم الله عليه وسلم وهو يقول‏:‏ “الحمد لله الذي أنقذه من النار” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 900
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 7
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1228
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Messenger of Allah (SAW) prayed one day and said the salam after two rak'ahs, then he left. Dhul-Shimalain caught up with him and said: "O Messenger of Alah, has the prayer been shortened or did you forget?" He said: "The prayer has not been shortened, and I did not forget." He said: "Yes, by the One Who sent you with the truth." The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Is Dhul-Yadain speaking the truth?" They said: 'Yes.' So he led the people in praying two rak'ahs.
أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ أَبِي أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى يَوْمًا فَسَلَّمَ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَأَدْرَكَهُ ذُو الشِّمَالَيْنِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنُقِصَتِ الصَّلاَةُ أَمْ نَسِيتَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَمْ تُنْقَصِ الصَّلاَةُ وَلَمْ أَنْسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَصَدَقَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1228
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1229
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1363
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) led us in prayer one day, then he turned to face us and said: 'I am now your imam, so do not hasten to bow or prostrate or stand or leave before I do. I can see you in front of me and behind me.' Then he said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, if you had seen what I have seen, you would laugh little and weep much.' We said: 'What have you seen, O Messenger of Allah (SAW)?' He said: 'Paradise and Hell.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الْمُخْتَارِ بْنِ فُلْفُلٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي إِمَامُكُمْ فَلاَ تُبَادِرُونِي بِالرُّكُوعِ وَلاَ بِالسُّجُودِ وَلاَ بِالْقِيَامِ وَلاَ بِالاِنْصِرَافِ فَإِنِّي أَرَاكُمْ مِنْ أَمَامِي وَمِنْ خَلْفِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ رَأَيْتُمْ مَا رَأَيْتُ لَضَحِكْتُمْ قَلِيلاً وَلَبَكَيْتُمْ كَثِيرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا مَا رَأَيْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ رَأَيْتُ الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1363
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 185
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1364
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1530
It was narrated that Tha'labah bin Zahdam said:
"We were with Sa'eed bin Al-'Asi in Tabaristan, and Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman was with us. He said: 'Which of you offered the fear prayer with the Messenger of Allah (SAW)?' Hudhaifah said: 'I did.' So Hudhaifah stood and the people formed two rows behind him, one row behind him and one row facing the enemy. He led those who were behind him in praying one rak'ah, then they went and took the place of the others, and the others came and he led them in praying one rak'ah, and they did not make it up."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَشْعَثُ بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ زَهْدَمٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِي بِطَبَرِسْتَانَ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْخَوْفِ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ أَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَامَ حُذَيْفَةُ فَصَفَّ النَّاسُ خَلْفَهُ صَفَّيْنِ صَفًّا خَلْفَهُ وَصَفًّا مُوَازِيَ الْعَدُوِّ فَصَلَّى بِالَّذِي خَلْفَهُ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ هَؤُلاَءِ إِلَى مَكَانِ هَؤُلاَءِ وَجَاءَ أُولَئِكَ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً وَلَمْ يَقْضُوا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1530
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1531
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3003
It was narrated that from Aishah that the Messenger of Allah said:
"There is no day on which Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, frees more of his slaves, male and female, from the fire, than the day of Arafah. He comes close, then he boasts to the angels about them and say: 'What do these people want?'" (Sahih) Abdu Abdur-Rhamn (An-Nasai) said: It appears that Yunus bin Yusuf is the one who reported it from Malik and Allah, most High, Knows best.
أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَخْرَمَةُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ يَوْمٍ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ أَنْ يَعْتِقَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِيهِ عَبْدًا أَوْ أَمَةً مِنَ النَّارِ مِنْ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ إِنَّهُ لَيَدْنُو ثُمَّ يُبَاهِي بِهِمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ وَيَقُولُ مَا أَرَادَ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ يُشْبِهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ يُونُسَ بْنَ يُوسُفَ الَّذِي رَوَى عَنْهُ مَالِكٌ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3003
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 386
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3006
Sahih al-Bukhari 7035

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, "I saw in a dream that I was migrating from Mecca to a land where there were date palm trees. I thought that it might be the land of Al-Yamama or Hajar, but behold, it turned out to be Yathrib (i.e. Medina). And I saw cows (being slaughtered) there, but the reward given by Allah is better (than worldly benefits). Behold, those cows proved to symbolize the believers (who were killed) on the Day (of the battle) of Uhud, and the good (which I saw in the dream) was the good and the reward and the truth which Allah bestowed upon us after the Badr battle. (or the Battle of Uhud) and that was the victory bestowed by Allah in the Battle of Khaibar and the conquest of Mecca) .

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، أُرَاهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ رَأَيْتُ فِي الْمَنَامِ أَنِّي أُهَاجِرُ مِنْ مَكَّةَ إِلَى أَرْضٍ بِهَا نَخْلٌ، فَذَهَبَ وَهَلِي إِلَى أَنَّهَا الْيَمَامَةُ أَوْ هَجَرٌ، فَإِذَا هِيَ الْمَدِينَةُ يَثْرِبُ، وَرَأَيْتُ فِيهَا بَقَرًا وَاللَّهُ خَيْرٌ، فَإِذَا هُمُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ، وَإِذَا الْخَيْرُ مَا جَاءَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ وَثَوَابِ الصِّدْقِ الَّذِي أَتَانَا اللَّهُ بِهِ بَعْدَ يَوْمِ بَدْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7035
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 159
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3180
Narrated Sa`id:
Abu Huraira once said (to the people), "What will your state be when you can get no Dinar or Dirhan (i.e. taxes from the Dhimmis)?" on that someone asked him, "What makes you know that this state will take place, O Abu- Hu raira?" He said, "By Him in Whose Hands Abu Huraira's life is, I know it through the statement of the true and truly inspired one (i.e. the Prophet)." The people asked, "What does the Statement say?" He replied, "Allah and His Apostle's asylum granted to Dhimmis, i.e. non-Muslims living in a Muslim territory) will be outraged, and so Allah will make the hearts of these Dhimmis so daring that they will refuse to pay the Jizya they will be supposed to pay."
قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَيْفَ أَنْتُمْ إِذَا لَمْ تَجْتَبُوا دِينَارًا وَلاَ دِرْهَمًا فَقِيلَ لَهُ وَكَيْفَ تَرَى ذَلِكَ كَائِنًا يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ إِيْ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ بِيَدِهِ عَنْ قَوْلِ الصَّادِقِ الْمَصْدُوقِ‏.‏ قَالُوا عَمَّ ذَاكَ قَالَ تُنْتَهَكُ ذِمَّةُ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةُ رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَيَشُدُّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قُلُوبَ أَهْلِ الذِّمَّةِ، فَيَمْنَعُونَ مَا فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3180
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 404
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7195
Kharija bin Zaid bin Thabit said that Zaid bin Thabit said, "The Prophet (saws) ordered me to learn the writing of the Jews. I even wrote letters for the Prophet (saws) (to the Jews) and also read their letters when they wrote to him."

And 'Umar said in the presence of 'Ali, 'Abdur-Rahman, and 'Uthman, "What is this woman saying?" (the woman was non-Arab) 'Abdur-Rahman bin Hatib said:

"She is informing you about her companion who has committed illegal sexual intercourse with her."

Abu Jamra said, "I was an interpreter between Ibn 'Abbas and the people." Some people said, "A ruler should have two interpreters."

وَقَالَ خَارِجَةُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَتَعَلَّمَ كِتَابَ الْيَهُودِ، حَتَّى كَتَبْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كُتُبَهُ، وَأَقْرَأْتُهُ كُتُبَهُمْ إِذَا كَتَبُوا إِلَيْهِ، وَقَالَ عُمَرُ وَعِنْدَهُ عَلِيٌّ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ وَعُثْمَانُ مَاذَا تَقُولُ هَذِهِ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ حَاطِبٍ فَقُلْتُ تُخْبِرُكَ بِصَاحِبِهِمَا الَّذِي صَنَعَ بِهِمَا‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو جَمْرَةَ كُنْتُ أُتَرْجِمُ بَيْنَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَبَيْنَ النَّاسِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ لاَ بُدَّ لِلْحَاكِمِ مِنْ مُتَرْجِمَيْنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7195
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 89, Hadith 303
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik, from AIqama ibn Abi AIqama, from his mother, that A'isha, umm al-muminin, used to camp on the plain of Arafa at a place called Namira, and then later she changed to another place called al-Arak.

She said, ''A'isha, and those who were with her, would say the talbiya while she was at the place where they were camping, and then, when she had mounted and set out towards the place of standing, she would stop doing so."

She continued, ''A'isha used to do umra when she was in Makka after the hajj was over, in the month of Dhu'l-Hijja.Then she stopped doing that, and instead would set out before the new moon of Muharram for al-J uhfa, where she would stay until she saw the new moon, and then, when she had seen the new moon, she would go into ihram to do umra."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَنْزِلُ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ بِنَمِرَةَ ثُمَّ تَحَوَّلَتْ إِلَى الأَرَاكِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَكَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ تُهِلُّ مَا كَانَتْ فِي مَنْزِلِهَا وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهَا فَإِذَا رَكِبَتْ فَتَوَجَّهَتْ إِلَى الْمَوْقِفِ تَرَكَتِ الإِهْلاَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَكَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ تَعْتَمِرُ بَعْدَ الْحَجِّ مِنْ مَكَّةَ فِي ذِي الْحِجَّةِ ثُمَّ تَرَكَتْ ذَلِكَ فَكَانَتْ تَخْرُجُ قَبْلَ هِلاَلِ الْمُحَرَّمِ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَ الْجُحْفَةَ فَتُقِيمَ بِهَا حَتَّى تَرَى الْهِلاَلَ فَإِذَا رَأَتِ الْهِلاَلَ أَهَلَّتْ بِعُمْرَةٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 48
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 753
Sahih Muslim 1665 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

For a faithful slave there are two rewards. By him in Whose hand is the life of Abu Huraira, but for Jihad in the cause of Allah, and Pilgrimage and kindness to my mother, I would have preferred to die as a slave. He (one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters) said: This news reached us that Abu Huraira did not perform Pilgrimage until his mother died for (keeping himself constantly) in her service.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، يَقُولُ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لِلْعَبْدِ الْمَمْلُوكِ الْمُصْلِحِ أَجْرَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ بِيَدِهِ لَوْلاَ الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَالْحَجُّ وَبِرُّ أُمِّي لأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ أَمُوتَ وَأَنَا مَمْلُوكٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَبَلَغَنَا أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَحُجُّ حَتَّى مَاتَتْ أُمُّهُ لِصُحْبَتِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ لِلْعَبْدِ الْمُصْلِحِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ الْمَمْلُوكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1665a
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 67
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4099
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 558

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, "The example of Muslims, Jews and Christians is like the example of a man who employed laborers to work for him from morning till night. They worked till midday and they said, 'We are not in need of your reward.' So the man employed another batch and said to them, 'Complete the rest of the day and yours will be the wages I had fixed (for the first batch). They worked until the time of the `Asr prayer and said, 'Whatever we have done is for you.' He employed another batch. They worked for the rest of the day till sunset, and they received the wages of the two former batches."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَثَلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ اسْتَأْجَرَ قَوْمًا يَعْمَلُونَ لَهُ عَمَلاً إِلَى اللَّيْلِ، فَعَمِلُوا إِلَى نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ، فَقَالُوا لاَ حَاجَةَ لَنَا إِلَى أَجْرِكَ، فَاسْتَأْجَرَ آخَرِينَ فَقَالَ أَكْمِلُوا بَقِيَّةَ يَوْمِكُمْ، وَلَكُمُ الَّذِي شَرَطْتُ، فَعَمِلُوا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ حِينَ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ قَالُوا لَكَ مَا عَمِلْنَا‏.‏ فَاسْتَأْجَرَ قَوْمًا فَعَمِلُوا بَقِيَّةَ يَوْمِهِمْ حَتَّى غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ، وَاسْتَكْمَلُوا أَجْرَ الْفَرِيقَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 558
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 533
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1327, 1328

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle informed about the news of the death of An-Najash (King of Ethiopia) on the day he expired. He said, "Ask Allah's forgiveness for your brother. " Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet made them align in rows at the Musalla and said four Takbir.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبِي، سَلَمَةَ أَنَّهُمَا حَدَّثَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ نَعَى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّجَاشِيَّ صَاحِبَ الْحَبَشَةِ، يَوْمَ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اسْتَغْفِرُوا لأَخِيكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَعَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَفَّ بِهِمْ بِالْمُصَلَّى فَكَبَّرَ عَلَيْهِ أَرْبَعًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1327, 1328
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 83
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 412
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1356

Narrated Anas:

A young Jewish boy used to serve the Prophet and he became sick. So the Prophet went to visit him. He sat near his head and asked him to embrace Islam. The boy looked at his father, who was sitting there; the latter told him to obey Abul-Qasim and the boy embraced Islam. The Prophet came out saying: "Praises be to Allah Who saved the boy from the Hell-fire."

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ ـ وَهْوَ ابْنُ زَيْدٍ ـ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ غُلاَمٌ يَهُودِيٌّ يَخْدُمُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَرِضَ، فَأَتَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُهُ، فَقَعَدَ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ أَسْلِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى أَبِيهِ وَهْوَ عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَطِعْ أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَأَسْلَمَ، فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَنْقَذَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1356
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 109
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 438
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1498

Narrated Abu Huraira

The Prophet said, "A man from Bani Israel asked someone from Bani Israel to give him a loan of one thousand Dinars and the later gave it to him. The debtor went on a voyage (when the time for the payment of the debt became due) but he did not find a boat, so he took a piece of wood and bored it and put 1000 diners in it and threw it into the sea. The creditor went out and took the piece of wood to his family to be used as fire-wood." (See Hadith No. 488 B, Vol. 3). And the Prophet narrated the narration (and said), "When he sawed the wood, he found his money."

وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي جَعْفَرُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ سَأَلَ بَعْضَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ بِأَنْ يُسْلِفَهُ أَلْفَ دِينَارٍ، فَدَفَعَهَا إِلَيْهِ، فَخَرَجَ فِي الْبَحْرِ، فَلَمْ يَجِدْ مَرْكَبًا، فَأَخَذَ خَشَبَةً فَنَقَرَهَا فَأَدْخَلَ فِيهَا أَلْفَ دِينَارٍ، فَرَمَى بِهَا فِي الْبَحْرِ، فَخَرَجَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي كَانَ أَسْلَفَهُ، فَإِذَا بِالْخَشَبَةِ فَأَخَذَهَا لأَهْلِهِ حَطَبًا ـ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ ـ فَلَمَّا نَشَرَهَا وَجَدَ الْمَالَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1498
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 98
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 574
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2601
It was narrated that Kakim bin Hizam said:
"I asked the Messenger of Allah and he gave me, then I asked him and he gave me, then I asked him and he gave me. Then he said: This wealth is attractive and sweet. Whoever takes it without insisting, it will be blessed for him, and whoever takes it with avarice, it will not be blessed for him. He is like one who eats and is not satisfied. And the upper hand is better than the lower hand."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَعْطَانِي ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ فَأَعْطَانِي ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ فَأَعْطَانِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا حَكِيمُ إِنَّ هَذَا الْمَالَ خَضِرَةٌ حُلْوَةٌ فَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِطِيبِ نَفْسٍ بُورِكَ لَهُ فِيهِ وَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِإِشْرَافِ نَفْسٍ لَمْ يُبَارَكْ لَهُ فِيهِ وَكَانَ كَالَّذِي يَأْكُلُ وَلاَ يَشْبَعُ وَالْيَدُ الْعُلْيَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْيَدِ السُّفْلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2601
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 167
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2602
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2076
it was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet stood at the well of Badr and said:
"Have you found what your Lord promised to be true?" he said: "They can hear what I am saying to them now". Mention of that was made to 'Aishah and she said: "Ibn 'Umar is mistaken. Rather the Messenger of Allah said: "Ibn 'Umar is mistaken. Rather the Messenger of Allah said: 'Now they know that what I used to say to them is the truth.' Then she recited: So verily, you (O Muhammad) cannot make the dead to hear., until she recited the verse."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَفَ عَلَى قَلِيبِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ وَجَدْتُمْ مَا وَعَدَ رَبُّكُمْ حَقًّا - قَالَ - إِنَّهُمْ لَيَسْمَعُونَ الآنَ مَا أَقُولُ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِعَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ وَهَلَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ إِنَّمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهُمُ الآنَ يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أَقُولُ لَهُمْ هُوَ الْحَقُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَتْ قَوْلَهُ ‏{‏ إِنَّكَ لاَ تُسْمِعُ الْمَوْتَى ‏}‏ حَتَّى قَرَأَتِ الآيَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2076
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 259
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2078
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3058
It was narrated that Al-Fadl bin Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah said to the people when they moved on the evening of Arafat and the morning of Jam' (assembly at Al-Muzdalifah): 'You must have tranquility.' He was reining in his camel, and when he entered Mina, he came down to Muhassir and said: 'You have to pick up pebbles the size of date stones of fingertips with which to stone the Jamrat.' And he (Al-Fadl) said: 'And the Prophet gestured with his hand like a man throwing a pebble.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلنَّاسِ حِينَ دَفَعُوا عَشِيَّةَ عَرَفَةَ وَغَدَاةَ جَمْعٍ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالسَّكِينَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ كَافٌّ نَاقَتَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا دَخَلَ مِنًى فَهَبَطَ حِينَ هَبَطَ مُحَسِّرًا قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِحَصَى الْخَذْفِ الَّذِي تُرْمَى بِهِ الْجَمْرَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُشِيرُ بِيَدِهِ كَمَا يَخْذِفُ الإِنْسَانُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3058
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 441
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3060
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4015
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"I asked the Messenger of Allah [SAW], which sin is most grievous?" He said: "Shirk, setting up a rival to Allah, committing adultery with your neighbor's wife, and killing your child for fear of poverty, and that he may eat with you." Then 'Abdullah recited the Verse: "And those who invoke not any other Ilah (god) along with Allah."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا يَزِيدُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَىُّ الذَّنْبِ أَعْظَمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الشِّرْكُ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ لِلَّهِ نِدًّا وَأَنْ تُزَانِيَ بِحَلِيلَةِ جَارِكَ وَأَنْ تَقْتُلَ وَلَدَكَ مَخَافَةَ الْفَقْرِ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ مَعَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ لاَ يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا خَطَأٌ وَالصَّوَابُ الَّذِي قَبْلَهُ وَحَدِيثُ يَزِيدَ هَذَا خَطَأٌ إِنَّمَا هُوَ وَاصِلٌ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4015
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4020
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4581
It was narrated that Abu Salih heard Abu Saeed Al-Khudri say:
"I said to Ibn Abbas: 'Do you think that what you are saying is something that you found in the Book of Allah, or something that you heard from the Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'I did not find it in the Book of Allah, nor did I hear it from the messenger of Allah, rather Usamah bin Zaid told me that the Messenger of Allah said: 'Riba is only in credit."'
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَرَأَيْتَ هَذَا الَّذِي تَقُولُ أَشَيْئًا وَجَدْتَهُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَوْ شَيْئًا سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ مَا وَجَدْتُهُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلاَ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَكِنْ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا الرِّبَا فِي النَّسِيئَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4581
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 133
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4585
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4958
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shuaib, from his father, that his grandfather 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, that the Messenger of Allah wsa asked about fruit on the tree. He said:
"Whatever a needy person takes without putting any in his pocket (and taking it away), there is no penalty on him. But whoever takes anything away, he must pay a penalty of twice its value, and be punished. Whoever steals something after it has been stored properly, and its value is equal to that of a shield, his hand must be cut off. Whoever steals something worth less than that, he must pay a penalty of twice its value and be punished."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنِ الثَّمَرِ الْمُعَلَّقِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا أَصَابَ مِنْ ذِي حَاجَةٍ غَيْرِ مُتَّخِذٍ خُبْنَةً فَلاَ شَىْءَ عَلَيْهِ وَمَنْ خَرَجَ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْهُ فَعَلَيْهِ غَرَامَةُ مِثْلَيْهِ وَالْعُقُوبَةُ وَمَنْ سَرَقَ شَيْئًا مِنْهُ بَعْدَ أَنْ يُئْوِيَهُ الْجَرِينُ فَبَلَغَ ثَمَنَ الْمِجَنِّ فَعَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعُ وَمَنْ سَرَقَ دُونَ ذَلِكَ فَعَلَيْهِ غَرَامَةُ مِثْلَيْهِ وَالْعُقُوبَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4958
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 88
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4961
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5371
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that:
The Prophet [SAW] lay down on a leather mat and sweated. Umm Sulaim got up and collected his sweat and put it in a bottle. The Prophet [SAW] saw her and said: "What are you doing O Umm Sulaim?" She said: "I am putting your sweat in my perfume." And the Prophet [SAW] smiled.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي الْوَزِيرِ أَبُو مُطَرِّفٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اضْطَجَعَ عَلَى نِطْعٍ فَعَرِقَ فَقَامَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ إِلَى عَرَقِهِ فَنَشَّفَتْهُ فَجَعَلَتْهُ فِي قَارُورَةٍ فَرَآهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي تَصْنَعِينَ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَجْعَلُ عَرَقَكَ فِي طِيبِي فَضَحِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5371
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 332
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5373
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3577
Bilal bin Yasar bin Zaid [the freed slave of the Prophet(saws)] narrated:
“My father narrated to me, from my grandfather, that he heard the Prophet (saws) say: ‘Whoever says: “I seek forgiveness from Allah, the Magnificent, whom there is none worthy of worship but Him, the Living, Al-Qayyum, and I repent to him,” (Astaghfirullāhal-`Aẓīm alladhī lā ilāha illā huwal-Ḥayyul-Qayyūmu wa atūbu ilaih) then Allah will forgive him, even if he fled from battle.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الشَّنِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عُمَرُ بْنُ مُرَّةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ بِلاَلَ بْنَ يَسَارِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، مَوْلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَنْ جَدِّي سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ الْعَظِيمَ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَىَّ الْقَيُّومَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ غُفِرَ لَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ فَرَّ مِنَ الزَّحْفِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3577
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 208
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3577
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3694
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet said:
"The likeness of the one who gives a gift then takes it back, is that of a dog which vomits, then goes back to its vomit and eats it."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَرْبٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ شَدَّادٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، - هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، - وَهُوَ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ - أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ، صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَثَلُ الَّذِي يَتَصَدَّقُ بِالصَّدَقَةِ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ فِيهَا كَمَثَلِ الْكَلْبِ قَاءَ ثُمَّ عَادَ فِي قَيْئِهِ فَأَكَلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3694
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3724
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3052
It was narrated that Al-Fadl bin Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah said to the people when they moved on the evening of Arafat and the morning of Jam' (assembly at Al-Muzdalifah): 'You must have tranquility.' He was reining in his camel, and when he entered Mina, he came down to Muhassir and said: 'You have to pick up pebbles the size of date stones of fingertips with which to stone the Jamrat.' And he (Al-Fadl) said: 'And the Prophet gestured with his hand like a man throwing a pebble.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلنَّاسِ حِينَ دَفَعُوا عَشِيَّةَ عَرَفَةَ وَغَدَاةَ جَمْعٍ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالسَّكِينَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ كَافٌّ نَاقَتَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا دَخَلَ مِنًى فَهَبَطَ حِينَ هَبَطَ مُحَسِّرًا قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِحَصَى الْخَذْفِ الَّذِي يُرْمَى بِهِ الْجَمْرَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُشِيرُ بِيَدِهِ كَمَا يَخْذِفُ الإِنْسَانُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3052
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 435
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 24, Hadith 3060
Sahih Muslim 1182 d

Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had commanded the people of Medina to enter upon the state of Ihram at Dhu'l-Hulaifa; the people of Syria at Juhfa; the people of Najd at Qarn (al-Manazil). 'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said:

I was informed that he said that the people of Yemen should enter upon the state of Ihram at Yalamlam.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ أَنْ يُهِلُّوا مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَأَهْلَ الشَّامِ مِنَ الْجُحْفَةِ وَأَهْلَ نَجْدٍ مِنْ قَرْنٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - وَأُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَيُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ مِنْ يَلَمْلَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1182d
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2664
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1341 a

Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) delivering a sermon and making this observation:" No person should be alone with a woman except when there is a Mahram with her, and the woman should not undertake journey except with a Mahram." A person stood up and said: Allah's Messenger, my wife has set out for pilgrimage, whereas I am enlisted to fight in such and such battle, whereupon he said:" You go and perform Hajj with your wife."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، - حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ يَخْلُوَنَّ رَجُلٌ بِامْرَأَةٍ إِلاَّ وَمَعَهَا ذُو مَحْرَمٍ وَلاَ تُسَافِرِ الْمَرْأَةُ إِلاَّ مَعَ ذِي مَحْرَمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ امْرَأَتِي خَرَجَتْ حَاجَّةً وَإِنِّي اكْتُتِبْتُ فِي غَزْوَةِ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقْ فَحُجَّ مَعَ امْرَأَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1341a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 476
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3110
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1652 a

Abd al-Rahman b. Samura reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to me:

Abd al-Rahman b. Samura, don't ask for authority for if it is granted to you for asking for it, you would be commissioned for it (without having the support of Allah), but if you are granted it without your asking for it. You would be helped (by Allah) in it. And when you take an oath and find something else better than that, expiate for (breaking) your oath, and do that which is better. This hadith has also been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Farrukh.

The above hadith is narratted through another chain of transmitters.

حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، بْنُ سَمُرَةَ قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ سَمُرَةَ لاَ تَسْأَلِ الإِمَارَةَ فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ أُعْطِيتَهَا عَنْ مَسْأَلَةٍ وُكِلْتَ إِلَيْهَا وَإِنْ أُعْطِيتَهَا عَنْ غَيْرِ مَسْأَلَةٍ أُعِنْتَ عَلَيْهَا وَإِذَا حَلَفْتَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَرَأَيْتَ غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا فَكَفِّرْ عَنْ يَمِينِكَ وَائْتِ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الْجُلُودِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْعَبَّاسِ الْمَاسَرْجَسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، ‏.‏ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 1652a
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4062
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1829 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar that the Holy Prophet (May be upon him) said:

Beware. every one of you is a shepherd and every one is answerable with regard to his flock. The Caliph is a shepherd over the people and shall be questioned about his subjects (as to how he conducted their affairs). A man is a guardian over the members of his family and shal be questioned about them (as to how he looked after their physical and moral well-being). A woman is a guardian over the household of her husband and his children and shall be questioned about them (as to how she managed the household and brought up the children). A slave is a guardian over the property of his master and shall be questioned about it (as to how he safeguarded his trust). Beware, every one of you is a guardian and every one of you shall be questioned with regard to his trust.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ كُلُّكُمْ رَاعٍ وَكُلُّكُمْ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ فَالأَمِيرُ الَّذِي عَلَى النَّاسِ رَاعٍ وَهُوَ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ وَالرَّجُلُ رَاعٍ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ وَهُوَ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْهُمْ وَالْمَرْأَةُ رَاعِيَةٌ عَلَى بَيْتِ بَعْلِهَا وَوَلَدِهِ وَهِيَ مَسْئُولَةٌ عَنْهُمْ وَالْعَبْدُ رَاعٍ عَلَى مَالِ سَيِّدِهِ وَهُوَ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْهُ أَلاَ فَكُلُّكُمْ رَاعٍ وَكُلُّكُمْ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1829a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4496
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 831
Ibn Umar narrated that:
A man said: "Where should we begin our Hil (Ihram) O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "The people of Al-Madinah begin their Hil (Ihram) from Dhul-Hulaifah, the people from Ash-Sham from Al-Juhfah, and the people of Najd from Qarn." And he (Ibn Umar) said: ("And they say:) "And the people of Yemen from Yalamlam."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَالَ مِنْ أَيْنَ نُهِلُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَأَهْلُ الشَّامِ مِنَ الْجُحْفَةِ وَأَهْلُ نَجْدٍ مِنْ قَرْنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَيَقُولُونَ وَأَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ مِنْ يَلَمْلَمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 831
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 831
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2548
Salim bin 'Abdullah narrated from his father that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"The breadth of the gate through which my Ummah shall enter Paradise is the distance that a good rider covers in three. (meaning three nights or three years and, and that [the latter] is more obvious) Despite that, they shall be constrained by it until their shoulders are almost crushed completely."
حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنُ بْنُ عِيسَى الْقَزَّازُ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ بَابُ أُمَّتِي الَّذِي يَدْخُلُونَ مِنْهُ الْجَنَّةَ عَرْضُهُ مَسِيرَةُ الرَّاكِبِ الْجَوَادَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ لَيُضْغَطُونَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى تَكَادُ مَنَاكِبُهُمْ تَزُولُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَلَمْ يَعْرِفْهُ وَقَالَ لِخَالِدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ مَنَاكِيرُ عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2548
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2548
Sahih Muslim 2202

Uthman b. Abu al-'As Al-Thaqafi reported that he made a complaint of pain to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he felt in his body at the time he had become Muslim. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

Place your hand at the place where you feel pain in your body and say Bismillah (in the name of Allah) three times and seven times A'udhu billahi wa qudratihi min sharri ma ajidu wa uhadhiru (I seek refuge with Allah and with His Power from the evil that I find and that I fear).
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعُ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ الثَّقَفِيِّ، أَنَّهُ شَكَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَعًا يَجِدُهُ فِي جَسَدِهِ مُنْذُ أَسْلَمَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ضَعْ يَدَكَ عَلَى الَّذِي تَأَلَّمَ مِنْ جَسَدِكَ وَقُلْ بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ وَقُلْ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ وَقُدْرَتِهِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا أَجِدُ وَأُحَاذِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2202
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 91
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5462
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2261 e

Abu Salama reported:

I used to see dreams, but the hadith transmitted on the authority of Laith b. Nu`man, the words of Abu Salama at the concluding part of the hadith are not mentioned. Ibn Rumh has reported in the hadith: "He (one who sleeps) should change the side on which he had been lying before."
وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ قُتَيْبَةُ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ يَعْنِي الثَّقَفِيَّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَفِي حَدِيثِ الثَّقَفِيِّ قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ فَإِنْ كُنْتُ لأَرَى الرُّؤْيَا ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِ اللَّيْثِ وَابْنِ نُمَيْرٍ قَوْلُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ إِلَى آخِرِ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ ابْنُ رُمْحٍ فِي رِوَايَةِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏ "‏ وَلْيَتَحَوَّلْ عَنْ جَنْبِهِ الَّذِي كَانَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2261e
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 5617
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2280

Jabir reported that Umm Malik used to send clarified butter in a small skin to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). Her sons would come to her and ask for seasoning when they had nothing with them (in the form of condiments) and she would go to that (skin) in which she offered (clarified butter) to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), and she would find in that clarified butter and it kept providing her with seasoning for her household until she had (completely) squeezed it. She came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and (informed him about it). Thereupon, he (the Holy Prophet) said:

Did you squeeze it? She said: Yes. Thereupon he said: If you had left it in that very state, it would have kept on provid- ing you (the clarified butter) on end.
وَحَدَّثَنِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْقِلٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّ مَالِكٍ، كَانَتْ تُهْدِي لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي عُكَّةٍ لَهَا سَمْنًا فَيَأْتِيهَا بَنُوهَا فَيَسْأَلُونَ الأُدْمَ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَهُمْ شَىْءٌ فَتَعْمِدُ إِلَى الَّذِي كَانَتْ تُهْدِي فِيهِ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَجِدُ فِيهِ سَمْنًا فَمَا زَالَ يُقِيمُ لَهَا أُدْمَ بَيْتِهَا حَتَّى عَصَرَتْهُ فَأَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَصَرْتِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ تَرَكْتِيهَا مَا زَالَ قَائِمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2280
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5660
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2354 c

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ma'mar (and the words are):

I said to Zuhri: What does (the word) al-'Aqib imply? He said: One after whom there is no Prophet, and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ma'mar and 'Uqail there is a slight variation of wording.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ، الرَّحْمَنِ الدَّارِمِيُّ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ شُعَيْبٍ وَمَعْمَرٍ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ عُقَيْلٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلزُّهْرِيِّ وَمَا الْعَاقِبُ قَالَ الَّذِي لَيْسَ بَعْدَهُ نَبِيٌّ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ مَعْمَرٍ وَعُقَيْلٍ الْكَفَرَةَ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ شُعَيْبٍ الْكُفْرَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2354c
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 165
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5812
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2364

Abu Huraira reported so many 'ahadith from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and one among them was that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) is reported to have said:

By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, a day would come to you when you would not be able to see me, and the glimpse of my face would be dearer to one than one's own family, one's property and in fact everything. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ishaq with a slight variation of wording.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ فِي يَدِهِ لَيَأْتِيَنَّ عَلَى أَحَدِكُمْ يَوْمٌ وَلاَ يَرَانِي ثُمَّ لأَنْ يَرَانِي أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ مَعَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْمَعْنَى فِيهِ عِنْدِي لأَنْ يَرَانِي مَعَهُمْ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ وَهُوَ عِنْدِي مُقَدَّمٌ وَمُؤَخَّرٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2364
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 187
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5833
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2720

Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to supplicate (in these words):

" O Allah, set right for me my religion which is the safeguard of my affairs. And set right for me the affairs of my world wherein is my living. And set right for me my Hereafter on which depends my after-life. And make the life for me (a source) of abundance for every good and make my death a source of comfort for me protecting me against every evil."
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو قَطَنٍ، عَمْرُو بْنُ الْهَيْثَمِ الْقُطَعِيُّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ الْمَاجِشُونِ عَنْ قُدَامَةَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَصْلِحْ لِي دِينِيَ الَّذِي هُوَ عِصْمَةُ أَمْرِي وَأَصْلِحْ لِي دُنْيَاىَ الَّتِي فِيهَا مَعَاشِي وَأَصْلِحْ لِي آخِرَتِي الَّتِي فِيهَا مَعَادِي وَاجْعَلِ الْحَيَاةَ زِيَادَةً لِي فِي كُلِّ خَيْرٍ وَاجْعَلِ الْمَوْتَ رَاحَةً لِي مِنْ كُلِّ شَرٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2720
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 96
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6565
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2425

Narrated Khabbab:

I was a blacksmith In the Pre-Islamic period of ignorance, and 'Asi bin Wail owed me some money. I went to him to demand it, but he said to me, "I will not pay you unless you reject faith in Muhammad." I replied, "By Allah, I will never disbelieve Muhammad till Allah let you die and then resurrect you." He said, "Then wait till I die and come to life again, for then I will be given property and offspring and will pay your right." So, thus revelation came: "Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our signs and yet says, 'I will be given property and offspring?' " (19.77)

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ خَبَّابٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ قَيْنًا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَكَانَ لِي عَلَى الْعَاصِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ دَرَاهِمُ، فَأَتَيْتُهُ أَتَقَاضَاهُ فَقَالَ لاَ أَقْضِيكَ حَتَّى تَكْفُرَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ، فَقُلْتُ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَكْفُرُ بِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى يُمِيتَكَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ يَبْعَثَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَعْنِي حَتَّى أَمُوتَ ثُمَّ أُبْعَثَ فَأُوتَى مَالاً وَوَلَدًا، ثُمَّ أَقْضِيَكَ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏أَفَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ بِآيَاتِنَا وَقَالَ لأُوتَيَنَّ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2425
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 607
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3149

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

While I was walking with the Prophet who was wearing a Najrani outer garment with a thick hem, a bedouin came upon the Prophet and pulled his garment so violently that I could recognize the impress of the hem of the garment on his shoulder, caused by the violence of his pull. Then the bedouin said, "Order for me something from Allah's Fortune which you have." The Prophet turned to him and smiled, and ordered that a gift be given to him.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه قَالَ كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَيْهِ بُرْدٌ نَجْرَانِيٌّ غَلِيظُ الْحَاشِيَةِ، فَأَدْرَكَهُ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَجَذَبَهُ جَذْبَةً شَدِيدَةً، حَتَّى نَظَرْتُ إِلَى صَفْحَةِ عَاتِقِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أَثَّرَتْ بِهِ حَاشِيَةُ الرِّدَاءِ مِنْ شِدَّةِ جَذْبَتِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ مُرْ لِي مِنْ مَالِ اللَّهِ الَّذِي عِنْدَكَ‏.‏ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِ، فَضَحِكَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ لَهُ بِعَطَاءٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3149
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 57
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 377
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3177

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Abu Bakr, on the day of Nahr (i.e. slaughtering of animals for sacrifice), sent me in the company of others to make this announcement: "After this year, no pagan will be allowed to perform the Hajj, and none will be allowed to perform the Tawaf of the Ka`ba undressed." And the day of Al-Hajj-ul-Akbar is the day of Nahr, and it called Al-Akbar because the people call the `Umra Al-Hajj-ul-Asghar (i.e. the minor Hajj). Abu Bakr threw back the pagans' covenant that year, and therefore, no pagan performed the Hajj in the year of Hajj-ul-Wada` of the Prophets.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فِيمَنْ يُؤَذِّنُ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بِمِنًى لاَ يَحُجُّ بَعْدَ الْعَامِ مُشْرِكٌ، وَلاَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ عُرْيَانٌ‏.‏ وَيَوْمُ الْحَجِّ الأَكْبَرِ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ، وَإِنَّمَا قِيلَ الأَكْبَرُ مِنْ أَجْلِ قَوْلِ النَّاسِ الْحَجُّ الأَصْغَرُ‏.‏ فَنَبَذَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِلَى النَّاسِ فِي ذَلِكَ الْعَامِ، فَلَمْ يَحُجَّ عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ الَّذِي حَجَّ فِيهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُشْرِكٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3177
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 402
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3310, 3311

Narrated Abu Mulaika:

Ibn `Umar used to kill snakes, but afterwards he forbade their killing and said, "Once the Prophet pulled down a wall and saw a cast-off skin of a snake in it. He said, 'Look for the snake. 'They found it and the Prophet said, "Kill it." For this reason I used to kill snakes. Later on I met Abu Lubaba who told me the Prophet said, 'Do not kill snakes except the short-tailed or mutilated-tailed snake with two white lines on its back, for it causes abortion and makes one blind. So kill it.' "

حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي يُونُسَ الْقُشَيْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يَقْتُلُ الْحَيَّاتِ ثُمَّ نَهَى قَالَ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَدَمَ حَائِطًا لَهُ، فَوَجَدَ فِيهِ سِلْخَ حَيَّةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْظُرُوا أَيْنَ هُوَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَظَرُوا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْتُلُوهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكُنْتُ أَقْتُلُهَا لِذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا لُبَابَةَ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَقْتُلُوا الْجِنَّانَ، إِلاَّ كُلَّ أَبْتَرَ ذِي طُفْيَتَيْنِ، فَإِنَّهُ يُسْقِطُ الْوَلَدَ، وَيُذْهِبُ الْبَصَرَ، فَاقْتُلُوهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3310, 3311
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 118
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 529
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3541

Narrated As- Scab bin Yazid:

My aunt took me to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! My nephew is sick"' The Prophet passed his hands over my head and blessed me. Then he performed ablution and I drank the remaining water, and standing behind him. A saw the seal in between his shoulders."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ، عَنِ الْجُعَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ السَّائِبَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ ذَهَبَتْ بِي خَالَتِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ ابْنَ أُخْتِي‏.‏ وَقَعَ فَمَسَحَ رَأْسِي وَدَعَا لِي بِالْبَرَكَةِ، وَتَوَضَّأَ فَشَرِبْتُ مِنْ وَضُوئِهِ، ثُمَّ قُمْتُ خَلْفَ ظَهْرِهِ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى خَاتَمٍ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْحُجْلَةُ مِنْ حُجَلِ الْفَرَسِ الَّذِي بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ حَمْزَةَ مِثْلَ زِرِّ الْحَجَلَةِ
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3541
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 741
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3580

Narrated Jabir:

My father had died in debt. So I came to the Prophet and said, "My father (died) leaving unpaid debts, and I have nothing except the yield of his date palms; and their yield for many years will not cover his debts. So please come with me, so that the creditors may not misbehave with me." The Prophet went round one of the heaps of dates and invoked (Allah), and then did the same with another heap and sat on it and said, "Measure (for them)." He paid them their rights and what remained was as much as had been paid to them.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جَابِرٌ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، تُوُفِّيَ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ، فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أَبِي تَرَكَ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنًا وَلَيْسَ عِنْدِي إِلاَّ مَا يُخْرِجُ نَخْلُهُ، وَلاَ يَبْلُغُ مَا يُخْرِجُ سِنِينَ مَا عَلَيْهِ، فَانْطَلِقْ مَعِي لِكَىْ لاَ يُفْحِشَ عَلَىَّ الْغُرَمَاءُ‏.‏ فَمَشَى حَوْلَ بَيْدَرٍ مِنْ بَيَادِرِ التَّمْرِ فَدَعَا ثَمَّ آخَرَ، ثُمَّ جَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ انْزِعُوهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَوْفَاهُمُ الَّذِي لَهُمْ، وَبَقِيَ مِثْلُ مَا أَعْطَاهُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3580
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 89
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 780
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4437

Narrated Aisha:

When Allah 's Apostle was in good health, he used to say, "Never does a prophet die unless he is shown his place in Paradise ( before his death ), and then he is made alive or given option." When the Prophet became ill and his last moments came while his head was on my thigh, he became unconscious, and when he came to his senses, he looked towards the roof of the house and then said, "O Allah! (Please let me be) with the highest companion." Thereupon I said, "Hence he is not going to stay with us? " Then I came to know that his state was the confirmation of the narration he used to mention to us while he was in good health.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ إِنَّ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ صَحِيحٌ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يُقْبَضْ نَبِيٌّ قَطُّ حَتَّى يَرَى مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ثُمَّ يُحَيَّا أَوْ يُخَيَّرَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا اشْتَكَى وَحَضَرَهُ الْقَبْضُ وَرَأْسُهُ عَلَى فَخِذِ عَائِشَةَ غُشِيَ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا أَفَاقَ شَخَصَ بَصَرُهُ نَحْوَ سَقْفِ الْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ فِي الرَّفِيقِ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِذًا لاَ يُجَاوِرُنَا‏.‏ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ حَدِيثُهُ الَّذِي كَانَ يُحَدِّثُنَا وَهْوَ صَحِيحٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4437
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 458
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 721
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1913
Ibn ‘Umar said the Apostle of Allaah(saws) proceeded from Mina when he offered the dawn prayer on Yaum Al ‘Arafah (9th of Dhu Al Hijjah) in the morning till he came to ‘Arafah and he descended at Namrah. This is the place where the imam (prayer leader at ‘Arafah) takes his place. When the time of the noon prayer came, the Apostle of Allaah(saws) proceeded earlier and combined the noon and afternoon prayers. He then addressed the people (i.e., recited the sermon) and proceeded. He stationed at a place of stationing in ‘Arafah.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ غَدَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مِنًى حِينَ صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ صَبِيحَةَ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ حَتَّى أَتَى عَرَفَةَ فَنَزَلَ بِنَمِرَةَ وَهِيَ مَنْزِلُ الإِمَامِ الَّذِي يَنْزِلُ بِهِ بِعَرَفَةَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ رَاحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُهَجِّرًا فَجَمَعَ بَيْنَ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ ثُمَّ خَطَبَ النَّاسَ ثُمَّ رَاحَ فَوَقَفَ عَلَى الْمَوْقِفِ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1913
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 193
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1908
Sunan Abi Dawud 2928
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: Each of you is a shepherd and each of you is responsible for his flock. The amir (ruler) who is over the people is a shepherd and is responsible for his flock; a man is a shepherd in charge of the inhabitants of his household and he is responsible for his flock; a woman is a shepherdess in charge of her husband's house and children and she is responsible for them; and a man's slave is a shepherd in charge of his master's property and he is responsible for it. So each of you is a shepherd and each of you is responsible for his flock.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ كُلُّكُمْ رَاعٍ وَكُلُّكُمْ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ فَالأَمِيرُ الَّذِي عَلَى النَّاسِ رَاعٍ عَلَيْهِمْ وَهُوَ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْهُمْ وَالرَّجُلُ رَاعٍ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ وَهُوَ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْهُمْ وَالْمَرْأَةُ رَاعِيَةٌ عَلَى بَيْتِ بَعْلِهَا وَوَلَدِهِ وَهِيَ مَسْئُولَةٌ عَنْهُمْ وَالَعَبْدُ رَاعٍ عَلَى مَالِ سَيِّدِهِ وَهُوَ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْهُ فَكُلُّكُمْ رَاعٍ وَكُلُّكُمْ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2928
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2922
Sunan Abi Dawud 684
Al-Hasan reported :
Abu Bakrah came when the apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) was bowing. So he bowed without the row (before joining it). He then went to the row. When the prophet (may peace be upon him) finished his prayer, he said: which of your bowed without the row, and then went to the row? Abu Bakrah said; it was i. the prophet (may peace be upon him) said: May Allah increase your eagerness ! but do not do it again.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا زِيَادٌ الأَعْلَمُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرَةَ، جَاءَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ رَاكِعٌ فَرَكَعَ دُونَ الصَّفِّ ثُمَّ مَشَى إِلَى الصَّفِّ فَلَمَّا قَضَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمُ الَّذِي رَكَعَ دُونَ الصَّفِّ ثُمَّ مَشَى إِلَى الصَّفِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرَةَ أَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ زَادَكَ اللَّهُ حِرْصًا وَلاَ تَعُدْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ زِيَادٌ الأَعْلَمُ زِيَادُ بْنُ فُلاَنِ بْنِ قُرَّةَ وَهُوَ ابْنُ خَالَةِ يُونُسَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 684
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 294
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 684
Sunan Abi Dawud 1373
Narrated 'Aishah, wife of Prophet (saws):
That the Prophet (saws) once offered (tarawih) prayer in the mosque and the people also prayed along with him. He then prayed on the following night, and the people gathered in large numbers. They gathered on the third night too, but the Messenger of Allah (saws) did not come out to them. When the morning came, he said: I witnessed what you did, and nothing prevented me from coming out to you except that I feared that this (prayer) might be prescribed to you. That was in Ramadan.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَصَلَّى بِصَلاَتِهِ نَاسٌ ثُمَّ صَلَّى مِنَ الْقَابِلَةِ فَكَثُرَ النَّاسُ ثُمَّ اجْتَمَعُوا مِنَ اللَّيْلَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ فَلَمْ يَخْرُجْ إِلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَدْ رَأَيْتُ الَّذِي صَنَعْتُمْ فَلَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي مِنَ الْخُرُوجِ إِلَيْكُمْ إِلاَّ أَنِّي خَشِيتُ أَنْ يُفْرَضَ عَلَيْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَلِكَ فِي رَمَضَانَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1373
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 1368
Sunan Abi Dawud 436

Abu Hurairah reported:

Another version of the above tradition adds: The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Go away from this place of yours where inadvertence took hold of you. He then commanded Bilal who called for prayer and announced that the prayer in congregation was ready (i.e. he uttered the iqamah) and he observed prayer.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by Malik, Sufyan b. 'Uyainah, al-Awza'i, and 'Abd al-Razzaq from Ma'mar and Ibn Ishaq, none of them made a mention of the call for prayer (adman) in this version of the tradition narrated by al-Zuhri, and none of them attribute (this tradition) to him except al-Awza'i and Aban al-'Attar on the authority of Ma'mar.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، فِي هَذَا الْخَبَرِ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ تَحَوَّلُوا عَنْ مَكَانِكُمُ الَّذِي أَصَابَتْكُمْ فِيهِ الْغَفْلَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ وَأَقَامَ وَصَلَّى ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَسُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ وَالأَوْزَاعِيُّ وَعَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ وَابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمُ الأَذَانَ فِي حَدِيثِ الزُّهْرِيِّ هَذَا وَلَمْ يُسْنِدْهُ مِنْهُمُ إِلاَّ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ وَأَبَانُ الْعَطَّارُ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 436
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 46
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 436
Sahih Muslim 195

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira and Hudhaifa that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, would gather people. The believers would stand till the Paradise would be brought near them. They would come to Adam and say: O our father, open for us the Paradise. He would say: What turned ye out from the Paradise was the sin of your father Adam. I am not in a position to do that; better go to my son Ibrahim, the Friend of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: He (Ibrahim) would say: I am not in a position to do that. Verily I had been the Friend (of Allah) from beyond, beyond; you better approach Moses (peace be upon him) with whom Allah conversed. They would come to Moses (peace be upon him), but he would say: I am not in a position to do that; you better go to Jesus, the Word of Allah and His Spirit. Jesus (peace be upon him) would say: I am not in a position to do that. So they would come to Muhammad (may peace be upon him). He would then be permitted (to open the door of Paradise). Trustworthiness and kinship would be despatched, and these would stand on the right and left of the Path and the first of you would pass with (the swiftness) of lightning. He (the narrator) said: I said, O thou who art far dearer to me than my father and my mother I which thing is like the passing of lightning? He said: Have you not seen lightning, how it passes and then comes back within the twinkling of an eye? Then (they would pass) like the passing of the wind, then like the passing of a bird, and the hastening of persons would be according to their deeds, and your Apostle would be standing on the Path saying: Save, O my Lord, save. (The people would go on passing) till the deeds of the servants would be failing in strength, till a man would come who would find it hard to go along (that Path) but crawlingly. He (the narrator) said: And on the sides of the Path hooks would be suspended ready to catch anyone whom these would be required (to catch). There would be those who would somehow or other succeed in trasversing that Path and some would be piled up in Hell. By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Abu Huraira it would take one seventy years to fathom the depth of Hell.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ طَرِيفِ بْنِ خَلِيفَةَ الْبَجَلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَأَبُو مَالِكٍ عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالاَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى النَّاسَ فَيَقُومُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى تُزْلَفَ لَهُمُ الْجَنَّةُ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ يَا أَبَانَا اسْتَفْتِحْ لَنَا الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ وَهَلْ أَخْرَجَكُمْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ إِلاَّ خَطِيئَةُ أَبِيكُمْ آدَمَ لَسْتُ بِصَاحِبِ ذَلِكَ اذْهَبُوا إِلَى ابْنِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلِ اللَّهِ - قَالَ - فَيَقُولُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ لَسْتُ بِصَاحِبِ ذَلِكَ إِنَّمَا كُنْتُ خَلِيلاً مِنْ وَرَاءَ وَرَاءَ اعْمِدُوا إِلَى مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي كَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ تَكْلِيمًا ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ بِصَاحِبِ ذَلِكَ اذْهَبُوا إِلَى عِيسَى كَلِمَةِ اللَّهِ وَرُوحِهِ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ عِيسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم لَسْتُ بِصَاحِبِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُومُ فَيُؤْذَنُ لَهُ وَتُرْسَلُ الأَمَانَةُ وَالرَّحِمُ فَتَقُومَانِ جَنَبَتَىِ الصِّرَاطِ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً فَيَمُرُّ أَوَّلُكُمْ كَالْبَرْقِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَىُّ شَىْءٍ كَمَرِّ الْبَرْقِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ تَرَوْا إِلَى الْبَرْقِ كَيْفَ يَمُرُّ وَيَرْجِعُ فِي طَرْفَةِ يْنٍ ثُمَّ كَمَرِّ الرِّيحِ ثُمَّ كَمَرِّ الطَّيْرِ وَشَدِّ الرِّجَالِ تَجْرِي بِهِمْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ وَنَبِيُّكُمْ قَائِمٌ عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ يَقُولُ رَبِّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ حَتَّى تَعْجِزَ أَعْمَالُ الْعِبَادِ حَتَّى يَجِيءَ الرَّجُلُ فَلاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ السَّيْرَ إِلاَّ زَحْفًا - قَالَ - وَفِي حَافَتَىِ الصِّرَاطِ كَلاَلِيبُ مُعَلَّقَةٌ مَأْمُورَةٌ بِأَخْذِ مَنْ أُمِرَتْ بِهِ فَمَخْدُوشٌ نَاجٍ وَمَكْدُوسٌ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ قَعْرَ جَهَنَّمَ لَسَبْعُونَ خَرِيفًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 195
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 388
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 380
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 813
‘Ali said that when the Prophet stood up for prayer (a version saying, when he began the prayer) he said the takbir, then said, “I have turned my face as a hanif* towards Him who created the heavens and the earth, and I am not a polytheist. My prayer and my devotion, my life and my death belong to God the Lord of the universe, who has no partner. That is what I have been commanded, and I am a Muslim. O God, Thou art the King. There is no god but Thee. Thou art my Lord and I am Thy servant. I have wronged myself, but I acknowledge my sin, so forgive me all my sins, Thou who alone canst forgive sins; and guide me to the best qualities, Thou who alone canst guide to the best of them; and turn me from evil ones, Thou who alone canst turn from evil qualities. I come to serve and please Thee. All good is in Thy hands and evil does not pertain to Thee. I seek refuge in Thee and turn to Thee, who art blessed and exalted. I ask Thy forgiveness and turn to Thee in repentance.” When he bowed he said, “O God, to Thee I bow, in Thee I trust, and to Thee I submit myself. My hearing, my sight, my brain, my bone and my sinews humble themselves before Thee.” When he raised his head he said, “O God, to Thee belongs praise in the whole of the heavens and the earth and what is between them, and in whatever Thou createst afterwards.” When he prostrated himself he said, “O God, to Thee I prostrate myself, in Thee I trust, and to Thee I submit myself. My face has prostrated itself before Him who created it, fashioned it, and brought forth its hearing and seeing. Blessed is God, the best of creators.” Then at the end of what he said between uttering the tahiyat and the taslim was, “O God, forgive me my former and latter sins, my open and my secret sins, my sins of negligence, and what Thou knowest better than I. Thou art He who puts forward and puts back. There is no god but Thee.” * A believer in one God. Cf. Al-Qur’an; 3:95; 22:31; 98:5. Muslim transmitted it. A version by Shafi‘i has, “Evil does not pertain to Thee, and the one who is guided is he whom Thou guidest. I seek refuge in Thee and turn to Thee. There is no shelter from Thee and no place of refuge except by having recourse to Thee who art blessed.”
وَعَنْ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ وَفِي رِوَايَةً: كَانَ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أَمَرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لِأَحْسَنِ الْأَخْلَاقِ لَا يَهْدِي لِأَحْسَنِهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لَا يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ» وَإِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وبصري ومخي وعظمي وعصبي» فَإِذا رفع قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وملء الأَرْض وملء مَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ» وَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ وَصُوَّرَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ تَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ» ثُمَّ يَكُونُ مِنْ آخِرِ مَا يَقُولُ بَيْنَ التَّشَهُّدِ وَالتَّسْلِيمِ: «اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلشَّافِعِيِّ: «وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ وَالْمَهْدِيُّ مَنْ هَدَيْتَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْك لَا مَنْجَى مِنْكَ وَلَا مَلْجَأَ إِلَّا إِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 813
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 241
Mishkat al-Masabih 3929
Sulaiman b. Buraida told on his father’s authority that when God’s Messenger appointed a commander over an army or a detachment he instructed him to fear God himself and consider the welfare of the Muslims who were with him. He then said, “Go forth in God’s name in God’s path and fight with those who disbelieve in God. Go forth and do not be unfaithful regarding booty, or treacherous, or mutilate anyone, or kill a child. When you meet the polytheists who are your enemy summon them to three things, and accept whichever of them they are willing to agree to, and refrain from them. Then* summon them to Islam, and if they agree accept it from them and refrain from them. Then summon them to leave their abodes and transfer to the abode of the Emigrants, and tell them that if they do so they will have the same rights and responsibilities as the Emigrants; but if they refuse to transfer from them tell them they will be like the desert Arabs who are Muslims, subject to God’s jurisdiction which applies to the believers, but will have no spoil or booty unless they strive with the Muslims. If they refuse demand the jizya from them, and if they agree accept it from them and refrain from them; but if they refuse seek God’s help and fight with them. When you invest a fortress and its people wish you to grant them the protection of God and His prophet, grant them neither but grant them your protection and that of your companions, for it is less serious to break your guarantee of protection and that of your companions than to break that of God and His Messenger. If you invest a fortress and its people offer to capitulate and have the matter referred to God’s jurisdiction, do not grant this, but let them capitulate and have the matter referred to your jurisdiction, for you do not know whether or not you will hit on God’s jurisdiction regarding them.” * What follows gives in detail the three things mentioned above. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن سليمانَ بنِ بُريدةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَمَّرَ أَمِيرًا عَلَى جَيْشٍ أَوْ سَرِيَّةٍ أَوْصَاهُ فِي خَاصَّتِهِ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَمَنْ مَعَهُ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ خَيْرًا ثُمَّ قَالَ: " اغْزُوَا بسمِ اللَّهِ قَاتَلُوا مَنْ كَفَرَ بِاللَّهِ اغْزُوَا فَلَا تَغُلُّوا وَلَا تَغْدِرُوا وَلَا تَمْثُلُوا وَلَا تَقْتُلُوا وَلِيدًا وَإِذَا لَقِيتَ عَدُوَّكَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى ثَلَاثِ خِصَالٍ أَوْ خِلَالٍ فَأَيَّتَهُنَّ مَا أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ فَإِنْ أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى التَّحَوُّلِ مِنْ دَارِهِمْ إِلَى دَارِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ إِنْ فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ فَلَهُمْ مَا لِلْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَعَلَيْهِمْ مَا عَلَى الْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَإِنْ أَبَوْا أَنْ يَتَحَوَّلُوا مِنْهَا فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ يَكُونُونَ كَأَعْرَابِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يُجْرَى عَلَيْهِمْ حُكْمُ الله الَّذِي يُجْرَى عَلَيْهِمْ حُكْمُ اللَّهِ الَّذِي يُجْرَى عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلَا يَكُونُ لَهُمْ فِي الْغَنِيمَةِ وَالْفَيْءِ شَيْءٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يُجَاهِدُوا مَعَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَإِنْ هم أَبَوا فعلهم الْجِزْيَةَ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَبَوْا فَاسْتَعِنْ بِاللَّهِ وَقَاتِلْهُمْ وَإِذَا حَاصَرْتَ أَهْلَ حِصْنٍ فَأَرَادُوكَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ لَهُمْ ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةَ نَبِيِّهِ فَلَا تَجْعَلْ لَهُمْ ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَلَا ذِمَّةَ نَبِيِّهِ وَلَكِنِ اجْعَلْ لَهُمْ ذِمَّتَكَ وَذِمَّةَ أَصْحَابِكَ فَإِنَّكُمْ أَنْ تُخْفِرُوا ذِمَمَكُمْ وَذِمَمَ أَصْحَابِكُمْ أَهْوَنُ مِنْ أَنْ تُخْفِرُوا ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةَ رَسُولِهِ وَإِنْ حَاصَرْتَ أَهْلَ حِصْنٍ فَأَرَادُوكَ أَنْ تُنْزِلَهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِ اللَّهِ فَلَا تُنْزِلْهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنْ أَنْزِلْهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِكَ فَإِنَّكَ لَا تَدْرِي: أَتُصِيبُ حُكْمَ اللَّهِ فِيهِمْ أَمْ لَا؟ ". رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3929
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 141
Sahih Muslim 771 a

'Ali b. Abu Talib reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) got up at night for prayer he would say:

I turn my face in complete devotion to One Who is the Originator of the heaven and the earth and I am not of the polytheists. Verily my prayer, my sacrifice, my living and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of the worlds; There is no partner with Him and this is what I have been commanded (to profess and believe) and I am of the believers. O Allah, Thou art the King, there is no god but Thee, Thou art my Lord, and I am Thy bondman. I wronged myself and make a confession of my Sin. Forgive all my sins, for no one forgives the sins but Thee, and guide me in the best of conduct for none but Thee guideth anyone (in) good conduct. Remove sins from me, for none else but Thou can remove sins from me. Here I am at Thy service, and Grace is to Thee and the whole of good is in Thine hand, and one cannot get nearneststo Thee through evil. My (power as well as existence) is due to Thee (Thine grace) and I turn to Thee (for supplication). Thou art blessed and Thou art exalted. I seek forgiveness from Thee and turn to Thee in repentance: and when he would bow, he would say: O Allah, it is for Thee that I bowed. I affirm my faith in Thee and I submit to Thee, and submit humbly before Thee my hearing, my eyesight, my marrow, my bone, my sinew; and when he would raise his head, he would say: O Allah, our Lord, praise is due to Thee, (the praise) with which is filled the heavens and the earth, and with which is filled that (space) which exists between them, and filled with anything that Thou desireth afterward. And when he prostrated himself, he (the Holy Prophet) would say: O Allah, it is to Thee that I prostrate myself and it is in Thee that I affirm my faith, and I submit to Thee. My face is submitted before One Who created it, and shaped it, and opened his faculties of hearing and seeing. Blessed is Allah, the best of Creators; and he would then say between Tashahhud and the pronouncing of salutation: Forgive me of the earlier and later open and secret (sins) and that where I made transgression and that Thou knowest better than I. Thou art the First and the Last. There is no god, but Thee.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ الْمَاجِشُونُ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَبْدِ، الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏.‏ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لأَحْسَنِ الأَخْلاَقِ لاَ يَهْدِي لأَحْسَنِهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لاَ يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَمُخِّي وَعَظْمِي وَعَصَبِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَمِلْءَ الأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ بَعْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ وَصَوَّرَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ تَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَكُونُ مِنْ آخِرِ مَا يَقُولُ بَيْنَ التَّشَهُّدِ وَالتَّسْلِيمِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 771a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 240
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1695
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2062
It was narrated that Salamah bin Sakhr Al-Bayadi said:
"I was a man who had a lot of desire for women, and I do not think there was any man who had as great a share of that as me. When Ramadan began, I declared Zihar upon my wife (to last) until Ramadan ended. While she was talking to me one night, part of her body became uncovered. I jumped on her and had intercourse with her. The next morning I went to my people and told them, and said to them: 'Ask the Messenger of Allah (SAW) for me.' They said: 'We will not do that, lest Allah reveal Quran concerning us or the Messenger of Allah (SAW) says, something about us, and it will be a lasting source of disgrace for us. Rather we will leave you to deal with it yourself. Go yourself and tell the Messenger of Allah (SAW) about your problem.' So I went out and when I came to him, I told him what happened. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Did you really do that?' I said: 'I really did that, and here I am, O Messenger of Allah. (SAW) I will bear Allah’s ruling on me with patience.' He said: 'Free a slave.' I said: 'By the One Who sent you with the truth, I do not own anything but myself.' He said: 'Fast for two consecutive months.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the thing that happened to me was only because of fasting.' He said: 'Then give charity, or feed sixty poor persons.' I said: 'By the One Who sent you with the truttu we spent last night with no dinner.' He said: 'Then go to the collector of charity of Banu Zuraiq, and tell him to give you something, then feed sixty poor persons, and benefit from the rest.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ صَخْرٍ الْبَيَاضِيِّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ امْرَأً أَسْتَكْثِرُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ لاَ أُرَى رَجُلاً كَانَ يُصِيبُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا أُصِيبُ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ رَمَضَانُ ظَاهَرْتُ مِنِ امْرَأَتِي حَتَّى يَنْسَلِخَ رَمَضَانُ فَبَيْنَمَا هِيَ تُحَدِّثُنِي ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ انْكَشَفَ لِي مِنْهَا شَىْءٌ فَوَثَبْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَوَاقَعْتُهَا فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ غَدَوْتُ عَلَى قَوْمِي فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمْ خَبَرِي وَقُلْتُ لَهُمْ سَلُوا لِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مَا كُنَّا لِنَفْعَلَ إِذًا يُنْزِلَ اللَّهُ فِينَا كِتَابًا أَوْ يَكُونَ فِينَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَوْلٌ فَيَبْقَى عَلَيْنَا عَارُهُ وَلَكِنْ سَوْفَ نُسَلِّمُكَ لِجَرِيرَتِكَ اذْهَبْ أَنْتَ فَاذْكُرْ شَأْنَكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ حَتَّى جِئْتُهُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ الْخَبَرَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ بِذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا بِذَاكَ وَهَا أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَابِرٌ لِحُكْمِ اللَّهِ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَعْتِقْ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَصْبَحْتُ أَمْلِكُ إِلاَّ رَقَبَتِي هَذِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَهَلْ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ مَا دَخَلَ مِنَ الْبَلاَءِ إِلاَّ بِالصَّوْمِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتَصَدَّقْ وَأَطْعِمْ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لَقَدْ بِتْنَا لَيْلَتَنَا هَذِهِ مَا لَنَا عَشَاءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاذْهَبْ إِلَى صَاحِبِ صَدَقَةِ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ فَقُلْ لَهُ فَلْيَدْفَعْهَا إِلَيْكَ وَأَطْعِمْ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا وَانْتَفِعْ بِبَقِيَّتِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2062
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 47
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2062
Musnad Ahmad 729
It was narrated from `Ali bin Abi Talib that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up to pray, he would say takbeer, and start the prayer by saying:
`I have turned my face in submission to the One who originated the heavens and the earth, as a monotheist and a Muslim, and I am not one of the mushrikeen. Verily, my Salah (prayer), my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of the ‘Alameen (mankind, jinn and all that exists). He has no partner, And of this I have been commanded, and I am one of the Muslims [Abun-Nadr said: and I am the first of the Muslims]. O Allah, there is no god but You. You are my Lord and I am Your slave. I have wronged myself and I admit my sin, so forgive me all my sins, for no one can forgive sins except You. Guide me to the best of conduct, for none can guide to that except You and divert from me bad conduct, for no one can divert it from me except You. Blessed and exalted are You, I seek Your forgiveness and I repent to You.” When he bowed, he said: `O Allah, to You I have bowed, in You I have believed and to You I have submitted. My hearing my sight, my brain, my bones and my sinews submit to You.` When he rose from bowing he said: `Allah hears those who praise Him. Our Lord, to You be praise, filling the heavens, the earth and that which is between them and filling whatever else You will besides.” When he prostrated he said: “O Allah, to You I have prostrated, in You I have believed and to You I have submitted. My face has prostrated to the One Who created it, shaped it and gave it a good shape, and opened its hearing and sight. Blessed be Allah, the Best of creators.` Then he after said the salam at the end of the prayer: `O Allah, forgive me my past and future sins, what I have done in secret and what I have done openly, what I have transgressed and what You know more than I. You are the One Who brings forward and the One Who puts back, there is no god but You.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمَاجِشُونُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، وَالْمَاجِشُونُ، عَنْ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا كَبَّرَ اسْتَفْتَحَ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا مُسْلِمًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنْ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنْ الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَالَ أَبُو النَّضْرِ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لِأَحْسَنِ الْأَخْلَاقِ لَا يَهْدِي لِأَحْسَنِهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لَا يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ وَكَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَمُخِّي وَعِظَامِي وَعَصَبِي وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنْ الرَّكْعَةِ قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ وَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ فَصَوَّرَهُ فَأَحْسَنَ صُوَرَهُ فَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ فَتَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ فَإِذَا سَلَّمَ مِنْ الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), Muslim (771)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 729
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 162
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 157
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
Allah's Messenger said: "In very hot weather, delay the (Zuhr) prayer until it becomes (a bit) cooler, because the severity of heat is from the raging of the Hell."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبِي، سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا اشْتَدَّ الْحَرُّ فَأَبْرِدُوا عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَبِي ذَرٍّ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَالْمُغِيرَةِ وَالْقَاسِمِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا وَلاَ يَصِحُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اخْتَارَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ تَأْخِيرَ صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ فِي شِدَّةِ الْحَرِّ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ إِنَّمَا الإِبْرَادُ بِصَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ إِذَا كَانَ مَسْجِدًا يَنْتَابُ أَهْلُهُ مِنَ الْبُعْدِ فَأَمَّا الْمُصَلِّي وَحْدَهُ وَالَّذِي يُصَلِّي فِي مَسْجِدِ قَوْمِهِ فَالَّذِي أُحِبُّ لَهُ أَنْ لاَ يُؤَخِّرَ الصَّلاَةَ فِي شِدَّةِ الْحَرِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَمَعْنَى مَنْ ذَهَبَ إِلَى تَأْخِيرِ الظُّهْرِ فِي شِدَّةِ الْحَرِّ هُوَ أَوْلَى وَأَشْبَهُ بِالاِتِّبَاعِ وَأَمَّا مَا ذَهَبَ إِلَيْهِ الشَّافِعِيُّ أَنَّ الرُّخْصَةَ لِمَنْ يَنْتَابُ مِنَ الْبُعْدِ وَالْمَشَقَّةِ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَإِنَّ فِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي ذَرٍّ مَا يَدُلُّ عَلَى خِلاَفِ مَا قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَأَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ بِصَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا بِلاَلُ أَبْرِدْ ثُمَّ أَبْرِدْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَوْ كَانَ الأَمْرُ عَلَى مَا ذَهَبَ إِلَيْهِ الشَّافِعِيُّ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِلإِبْرَادِ فِي ذَلِكَ الْوَقْتِ مَعْنًى لاِجْتِمَاعِهِمْ فِي السَّفَرِ وَكَانُوا لاَ يَحْتَاجُونَ أَنْ يَنْتَابُوا مِنَ الْبُعْدِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 157
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 157
Sahih al-Bukhari 5663

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

The Prophet rode a donkey having a saddle with a Fadakiyya velvet covering. He mounted me behind him and went to visit Sa`d bin 'Ubada, and that had been before the battle of Badr. The Prophet proceeded till he passed by a gathering in which `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul was present, and that had been before `Abdullah embraced Islam. The gathering comprised of Muslims, polytheists, i.e., isolators and Jews. `Abdullah bin Rawaha was also present in that gathering. When dust raised by the donkey covered the gathering, `Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his upper garment and said, "Do not trouble us with dust." The Prophet greeted them, stopped and dismounted. Then he invited them to Allah (i.e., to embrace Islam) and recited to them some verses of the Holy Qur'an. On that, `Abdullah bin Ubai said, "O man ! There is nothing better than what you say if it is true. Do not trouble us with it in our gathering, but return to your house, and if somebody comes to you, teach him there." On that `Abdullah bin Rawaha said, Yes, O Allah's Apostle! Bring your teachings to our gathering, for we love that." So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started abusing each other till they were about to fight. The Prophet kept on quietening them till they became calm. Thereupon the Prophet mounted his animal and proceeded till he entered upon Sa`d bin Ubada. He said to him "O Sa`d! Have you not heard what Abu Hubab (i.e., `Abdullah bin Ubai) said?" Sa`d said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Excuse and forgive him, for Allah has given you what He has given you. The people of this town (Medina decided unanimously to crown him and make him their chief by placing a turban on his head, but when that was prevented by the Truth which Allah had given you he (`Abdullah bin Ubai) was grieved out of jealously, and that was the reason which caused him to behave in the way you have seen."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكِبَ عَلَى حِمَارٍ عَلَى إِكَافٍ عَلَى قَطِيفَةٍ فَدَكِيَّةٍ، وَأَرْدَفَ أُسَامَةَ وَرَاءَهُ يَعُودُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ قَبْلَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ فَسَارَ حَتَّى مَرَّ بِمَجْلِسٍ فِيهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، وَفِي الْمَجْلِسِ أَخْلاَطٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ عَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ وَالْيَهُودِ، وَفِي الْمَجْلِسِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ، فَلَمَّا غَشِيَتِ الْمَجْلِسَ عَجَاجَةُ الدَّابَّةِ خَمَّرَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَنْفَهُ بِرِدَائِهِ، قَالَ لاَ تُغَيِّرُوا عَلَيْنَا فَسَلَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَوَقَفَ وَنَزَلَ فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمَرْءُ إِنَّهُ لاَ أَحْسَنَ مِمَّا تَقُولُ إِنْ كَانَ حَقًّا، فَلاَ تُؤْذِنَا بِهِ فِي مَجْلِسِنَا، وَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَحْلِكَ فَمَنْ جَاءَكَ فَاقْصُصْ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ رَوَاحَةَ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَاغْشَنَا بِهِ فِي مَجَالِسِنَا فَإِنَّا نُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ فَاسْتَبَّ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ وَالْيَهُودُ حَتَّى كَادُوا يَتَثَاوَرُونَ فَلَمْ يَزَلِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى سَكَتُوا فَرَكِبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَابَّتَهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏ "‏ أَىْ سَعْدُ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ مَا قَالَ أَبُو حُبَابٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ يُرِيدُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعْدٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اعْفُ عَنْهُ وَاصْفَحْ فَلَقَدْ أَعْطَاكَ اللَّهُ مَا أَعْطَاكَ وَلَقَدِ اجْتَمَعَ أَهْلُ هَذِهِ الْبَحْرَةِ أَنْ يُتَوِّجُوهُ فَيُعَصِّبُوهُ فَلَمَّا رَدَّ ذَلِكَ بِالْحَقِّ الَّذِي أَعْطَاكَ شَرِقَ بِذَلِكَ، فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي فَعَلَ بِهِ مَا رَأَيْتَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5663
In-book reference : Book 75, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 567
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6972

Narrated `Aisha:

Allah's Apostle used to like sweets and also used to like honey, and whenever he finished the `Asr prayer, he used to visit his wives and stay with them. Once he visited Hafsa and remained with her longer than the period he used to stay, so I enquired about it. It was said to me, "A woman from her tribe gave her a leather skin containing honey as a present, and she gave some of it to Allah's Apostle to drink." I said, "By Allah, we will play a trick on him." So I mentioned the story to Sauda (the wife of the Prophet) and said to her, "When he enters upon you, he will come near to you whereupon you should say to him, 'O Allah's Apostle! Have you eaten Maghafir?' He will say, 'No.' Then you say to him, 'What is this bad smell? ' And it would be very hard on Allah's Apostle that a bad smell should be found on his body. He will say, 'Hafsa has given me a drink of honey.' Then you should say to him, 'Its bees must have sucked from the Al-`Urfut (a foul smelling flower).' I too, will tell him the same. And you, O Saifya, say the same." So when the Prophet entered upon Sauda (the following happened). Sauda said, "By Him except Whom none has the right to be worshipped, I was about to say to him what you had told me to say while he was still at the gate because of fear from you. But when Allah 's Apostle came near to me, I said to him, 'O Allah's Apostle! Have you eaten Maghafir?' He replied, 'No.' I said, 'What about this smell?' He said, 'Hafsa has given me a drink of honey.' I said, 'Its bees must have sucked Al-`Urfut.' " When he entered upon me, I told him the same as that, and when he entered upon Safiya, she too told him the same. So when he visited Hafsa again, she said to him, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall I give you a drink of it (honey)?" He said, "I have no desire for it." Sauda said, Subhan Allah! We have deprived him of it (honey)." I said to her, "Be quiet!"

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحِبُّ الْحَلْوَاءَ، وَيُحِبُّ الْعَسَلَ، وَكَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ أَجَازَ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ فَيَدْنُو مِنْهُنَّ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ، فَاحْتَبَسَ عِنْدَهَا أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا كَانَ يَحْتَبِسُ، فَسَأَلْتُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقِيلَ لِي أَهْدَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهَا عُكَّةَ عَسَلٍ، فَسَقَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُ شَرْبَةً‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَنَحْتَالَنَّ لَهُ‏.‏ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِسَوْدَةَ قُلْتُ إِذَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْكِ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَدْنُو مِنْكِ فَقُولِي لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَكَلْتَ مَغَافِيرَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَقُولُ لاَ‏.‏ فَقُولِي لَهُ مَا هَذِهِ الرِّيحُ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَشْتَدُّ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ تُوجَدُ مِنْهُ الرِّيحُ، فَإِنَّهُ سَيَقُولُ سَقَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ شَرْبَةَ عَسَلٍ‏.‏ فَقُولِي لَهُ جَرَسَتْ نَحْلُهُ الْعُرْفُطَ‏.‏ وَسَأَقُولُ ذَلِكَ، وَقُولِيهِ أَنْتِ يَا صَفِيَّةُ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَى سَوْدَةَ، قُلْتُ تَقُولُ سَوْدَةُ وَالَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ لَقَدْ كِدْتُ أَنْ أُبَادِرَهُ بِالَّذِي قُلْتِ لِي، وَإِنَّهُ لَعَلَى الْبَابِ فَرَقًا مِنْكِ، فَلَمَّا دَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَكَلْتَ مَغَافِيرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَمَا هَذِهِ الرِّيحُ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَقَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ شَرْبَةَ عَسَلٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ جَرَسَتْ نَحْلُهُ الْعُرْفُطَ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ قُلْتُ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ وَدَخَلَ عَلَى صَفِيَّةَ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ قَالَتْ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ أَسْقِيكَ مِنْهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ حَاجَةَ لِي بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ تَقُولُ سَوْدَةُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ حَرَمْنَاهُ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لَهَا اسْكُتِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6972
In-book reference : Book 90, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 102
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1474 b

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) liked sweet (dish) and honey. After saying the afternoon prayer he used to visit his wives going close to them. So he went to Hafsa and stayed with her more than what was his usual stay. I ('A'isha) asked about that. It was said to me:

A woman of her family had sent her a small vessel of honey as a gift, and she gave to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) from that a drink. I said: By Allah, we would also contrive a device for him. I mentioned that to Sauda, and said: When he (Allah's Apostle) would visit you and draw close to you, say to him: Allah's Messenger, have you taken maghafir? And he would'say to you: No. Then say to him: What is this odour? And Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) felt it very much that unpleasant odour should emit from him. So he would say to you: Hafsa has given me a drink of honey. Then you should say to him: The honey-bees might have sucked 'Urfut, and I would also say the same to him and. Safiyya, you should also say this. So when he (the Holy Prophet) came to Sauda, she said: By Him besides whom there is no god, it was under compulsion that I had decided to state that which you told me when he would be at a little distance at the door. So when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came near, she said: Messenger of Allah, did you eat Maghafir? He said: No. She (again) said: Then what is this odour? He said: Hafsa gave me honey to drink. She said: The honey-bee might have sucked 'Urfut. When he came to me I told him like this. He then visited Safiyya and she also said to him like this. When he (again) visited Hafsa, she said: Messenger of Allah, should I not give you that (drink)? He said: I do not need that. Sauda said: Hallowed be Allah, by Him we have (contrived) to make that (honey) unlawful for him. I said to her: Keep quiet.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحِبُّ الْحَلْوَاءَ وَالْعَسَلَ فَكَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ دَارَ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ فَيَدْنُو مِنْهُنَّ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ فَاحْتَبَسَ عِنْدَهَا أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا كَانَ يَحْتَبِسُ فَسَأَلْتُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقِيلَ لِي أَهْدَتْ لَهَا امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهَا عُكَّةً مِنْ عَسَلٍ فَسَقَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُ شَرْبَةً فَقُلْتُ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَنَحْتَالَنَّ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِسَوْدَةَ وَقُلْتُ إِذَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْكِ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَدْنُو مِنْكِ فَقُولِي لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَكَلْتَ مَغَافِيرَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَقُولُ لَكِ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقُولِي لَهُ مَا هَذِهِ الرِّيحُ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَشْتَدُّ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يُوجَدَ مِنْهُ الرِّيحُ - فَإِنَّهُ سَيَقُولُ لَكِ سَقَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ شَرْبَةَ عَسَلٍ ‏.‏ فَقُولِي لَهُ جَرَسَتْ نَحْلُهُ الْعُرْفُطَ وَسَأَقُولُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ وَقُولِيهِ أَنْتِ يَا صَفِيَّةُ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَى سَوْدَةَ قَالَتْ تَقُولُ سَوْدَةُ وَالَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ لَقَدْ كِدْتُ أَنْ أُبَادِئَهُ بِالَّذِي قُلْتِ لِي وَإِنَّهُ لَعَلَى الْبَابِ فَرَقًا مِنْكِ فَلَمَّا دَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَكَلْتَ مَغَافِيرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَمَا هَذِهِ الرِّيحُ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَقَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ شَرْبَةَ عَسَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ جَرَسَتْ نَحْلُهُ الْعُرْفُطَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ قُلْتُ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عَلَى صَفِيَّةَ فَقَالَتْ بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ أَسْقِيكَ مِنْهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ حَاجَةَ لِي بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ تَقُولُ سَوْدَةُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ حَرَمْنَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لَهَا اسْكُتِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1474b
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3497
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1244
Narrated Salim:

From his father that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'Whoever purchases a date-palm after it has been pollinated then its fruits are for the one who sold it, unless the buyer made it a condition. And whoever purchases slave who has property, then his property is for the one who sold him, unless the buyer made it a condition."

[He said:] There is something on this topic from Jabir. The Hadith of Ibn 'Umar is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. Similarly, it has been reported by more than one route from Az-Zuhri, from Salim, from Ibn 'Umar, that the Prophet (saws) "Whoever purchases a date-palm after it has been pollinated, then its fruits are for seller, unless the buyer made it a condition. And whoever purchases a slave who has property, then his property is for the seller, unless the buyer made it a condition." And it has been reported from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar, that the Prophet (saws) said: "Whoever purchases a date-palm that has been pollinated, then its fruits are for the seller, unless the buyer made it a condition."

It has been reported from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar, from 'Umar, that he (saws) said: "Whoever sold a slave who has property, his property is for the seller, unless the buyer made it a condition." This is how the two Ahadith were reported by 'Ubaidullah bin 'Umar and others from Nafi'.

Some of them have also reported this Hadith from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar, from the Prophet (saws).

'Ikrimah bin Khalid reported similar to the Hadith of Salim, from Ibn 'Umar, from the Prophet (saws).

This Hadith is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge. It is the view of Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad, and Ishaq.

Muhammad bin Isma'il said: "The Hadith of Az-Zuhri from Salim, from his father, from the Prophet (saws) is the most correct [of what has been reported on this topic]."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنِ ابْتَاعَ نَخْلاً بَعْدَ أَنْ تُؤَبَّرَ فَثَمَرَتُهَا لِلَّذِي بَاعَهَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَ الْمُبْتَاعُ وَمَنِ ابْتَاعَ عَبْدًا وَلَهُ مَالٌ فَمَالُهُ لِلَّذِي بَاعَهُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَ الْمُبْتَاعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ هَكَذَا رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنِ ابْتَاعَ نَخْلاً بَعْدَ أَنْ تُؤَبَّرَ فَثَمَرَتُهَا لِلْبَائِعِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَ الْمُبْتَاعُ وَمَنْ بَاعَ عَبْدًا وَلَهُ مَالٌ فَمَالُهُ لِلْبَائِعِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَ الْمُبْتَاعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنِ ابْتَاعَ نَخْلاً قَدْ أُبِّرَتْ فَثَمَرَتُهَا لِلْبَائِعِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَ الْمُبْتَاعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ عُمَرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَنْ بَاعَ عَبْدًا وَلَهُ مَالٌ فَمَالُهُ لِلْبَائِعِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَ الْمُبْتَاعُ ‏.‏ هَكَذَا رَوَى عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَغَيْرُهُ عَنْ نَافِعٍ الْحَدِيثَيْنِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيْضًا ‏.‏ وَرَوَى عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ سَالِمٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ حَدِيثُ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصَحُّ مَا جَاءَ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1244
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1244
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3421
Ali bin Abi Talib narrated that whenever the Messenger of Allah would stand for Salat, he would say:
“I have directed my face towards the One who created the Heavens and the earth, as a Hanif, and I am not of the idolaters. Indeed, my Salat, my sacrifice, my living, and my dying is for Allah, the Lord of all that exists, there is no partner for Him, and with this have I been ordered, and I am among the Muslims. O Allah, You are the King, there is none worthy of worship except You. You are My Lord, and I am Your slave, I have wronged myself, and I admit to my sin, so forgive me all my sins, verily, there is none who forgives sins but You. And guide me to the best of the manners, none guides to the best of them except You, and turn the evil of them away from me, [verily,] none can turn the evil of them away from me except You. I have believed in You. Blessed are You and Exalted are You, I seek Your forgiveness and I repent to you (Wajjahtu wajhiya lilladhī faṭaras-samāwāti wal-arḍa ḥanīfan wa mā ana min al-mushrikīn, inna ṣalātī wa nusukī wa maḥyāya wa mamātī lillāhi rabbil-`ālamīn, lā sharīka lahū wa bidhālika umirtu wa ana min al-muslimīn. Allāhumma antal-maliku lā ilāha illā ant, anta rabbī, wa ana `abduka ẓalamtu nafsī wa`taraftu bidhanbī faghfirlī dhunūbī jamī`an, innahū lā yaghfir adh-dhunūba illā ant. Wahdinī li-aḥsanil-akhlāqi lā yahdī li-aḥsanihā illā ant. Waṣrif `annī sayyi’ahā [innahū] lā yaṣrifu `annī sayyi’aha illā ant. Āmantu bika tabārakta wa ta`ālaita astaghfiruka wa atūbu ilaik).” And when he would bow in Ruku`, he would say: “O Allah, to You I have bowed, and in You I believe, and to You have I submitted. My hearing, my sight, my brain, my bones and my sinew are humbled to you (Allāhumma laka raka`tu wa bika āmantu wa laka aslamtu. Khasha`a laka sam`ī wa baṣarī wa mukhkhī wa `iẓāmī, wa `aṣabī)” Then when he would raise his head, he would say: “O Allah, our Lord, to You is praise the fill of the Heavens and the earths and the fill of whatever You will of things. (Allāhumma rabbanā lakal-ḥamdu mil’as-samāwāti wal-arḍīna wa mā bainahumā, wa mil’a mā shi’ta min shay’in ba`d).” Then, when he prostrated, he would say: “O Allah, to You have I prostrated, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted, my face has prostrated to the One Who created it and fashioned it, and gave it its hearing and its sight. So Blessed is ...
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ الْمَاجِشُونَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لأَحْسَنِ الأَخْلاَقِ لاَ يَهْدِي لأَحْسَنِهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ آمَنْتُ بِكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَمُخِّي وَعِظَامِي وَعَصَبِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرَضِينَ وَمِلْءَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ سَجَدَ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ فَصَوَّرَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ فَتَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَكُونُ آخِرَ مَا يَقُولُ بَيْنَ التَّشَهُّدِ وَالسَّلاَمِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3421
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3421
Sahih Muslim 2450 b

'A'isha reported:

We, the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), were with him (during his last illness) and none was absent therefrom that Fatima, who walked after the style of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), came there, and when he saw her he welcomed her saying: You are welcome, my daughter. He their made her sit on his right side or on his left side. Then he said something secretly to her and she wept bitterly and when he found her (plunged) in grief he said to her something secretly for the second time and she laughed. I ('A'isha) said to her: Allah's Messenger has singled you amongst the women (of the family) for talking (to you something secretly) and you wept. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) recovered from illness, I said to her. What did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say to you? Thereupon she said: I am not going to disclose the secret of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) died, I said to her: I adjure you by the right that I have upon you that you should narrate to me what Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to you. She said: Yes, now I can do that (so listen to it). When he talked to me secretly for the first time he informed me that Gabirel was in the habit of reciting the Qur'an along with him once or twice every year, but this year it had been twice and so he perceived his death quite near, so fear Allah and be patient (and he told me) that he would be a befitting forerunner for me and so I wept as you saw me. And when he saw me in grief he talked to me secretly for the second time and said: Fatima, are you not pleased that you should be at the head of the believing women or the head of this Umma? I laughed and it was that laughter which you saw.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنَّ أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَهُ لَمْ يُغَادِرْ مِنْهُنَّ وَاحِدَةً فَأَقْبَلَتْ فَاطِمَةُ تَمْشِي مَا تُخْطِئُ مِشْيَتُهَا مِنْ مِشْيَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا فَلَمَّا رَآهَا رَحَّبَ بِهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَرْحَبًا بِابْنَتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَجْلَسَهَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ أَوْ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ ثُمَّ سَارَّهَا فَبَكَتْ بُكَاءً شَدِيدًا فَلَمَّا رَأَى جَزَعَهَا سَارَّهَا الثَّانِيَةَ فَضَحِكَتْ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا خَصَّكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ بَيْنِ نِسَائِهِ بِالسِّرَارِ ثُمَّ أَنْتِ تَبْكِينَ فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَأَلْتُهَا مَا قَالَ لَكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ مَا كُنْتُ أُفْشِي عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سِرَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ عَزَمْتُ عَلَيْكِ بِمَا لِي عَلَيْكِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ لَمَا حَدَّثْتِنِي مَا قَالَ لَكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ أَمَّا الآنَ فَنَعَمْ أَمَّا حِينَ سَارَّنِي فِي الْمَرَّةِ الأُولَى فَأَخْبَرَنِي ‏"‏ أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ كَانَ يُعَارِضُهُ الْقُرْآنَ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ مَرَّةً أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَإِنَّهُ عَارَضَهُ الآنَ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَإِنِّي لاَ أُرَى الأَجَلَ إِلاَّ قَدِ اقْتَرَبَ فَاتَّقِي اللَّهَ وَاصْبِرِي فَإِنَّهُ نِعْمَ السَّلَفُ أَنَا لَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَبَكَيْتُ بُكَائِي الَّذِي رَأَيْتِ فَلَمَّا رَأَى جَزَعِي سَارَّنِي الثَّانِيَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا فَاطِمَةُ أَمَا تَرْضَىْ أَنْ تَكُونِي سَيِّدَةَ نِسَاءِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَوْ سَيِّدَةَ نِسَاءِ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَضَحِكْتُ ضَحِكِي الَّذِي رَأَيْتِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2450b
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 143
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6004
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2938 c

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

The Dajjal would come forth and a person from amongst the believers would go towards him and the armed men of the Dajjal would meet him and they would say to him: Where do you intend to go? He would say: I intend to go to this one who is coming forth. They would say to him: Don't you believe in our Lord? He would say: There is nothing hidden about our Lord. They would say: Kill him. Then some amongst them would say: Has your master (Dajjal) not forbidden you to kill anyone without (his consent)? And so they would take him to the Dajjal and when the believer would see him, he would say: O people. he is the Dajjil about whom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has informed (us). The Dajjal would then order for breaking his head and utter (these words): Catch hold of him and break his head. He would be struck even on his back and on his stomach. Then the Dajjal would ask him: Don't you believe in me? He would say: You are a false Masih. He would then order him to be torn (into pieces) with a saw from the parting of his hair up to his legs. After that the Dajjal would walk between the two pieces. He would then say to him: Stand, and he would stand erect. He would then say to him: Don't you believe in me? And the person would say: It has only added to my insight concerning you (that you are really the Dajjal). He would then say: O people, he would not behave with anyone amongst people (in such a manner) after me. The Dajjal would try to catch hold of him so that he should kill him (again). The space between his neck and collar bone would be turned into copper and he would find no means to kill him. So he would catch hold of him by his hand and feet and throw him (into the air) and the people would think as if he had been thrown in the Hell-Fire whereas he would be thrown in Paradise. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He would be the most eminent amongst persons in regard to martyrdom in the eye of the Lord of the world.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُهْزَاذَ، مِنْ أَهْلِ مَرْوَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْوَدَّاكِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَخْرُجُ الدَّجَّالُ فَيَتَوَجَّهُ قِبَلَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَتَلْقَاهُ الْمَسَالِحُ مَسَالِحُ الدَّجَّالِ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ أَيْنَ تَعْمِدُ فَيَقُولُ أَعْمِدُ إِلَى هَذَا الَّذِي خَرَجَ - قَالَ - فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ أَوَمَا تُؤْمِنُ بِرَبِّنَا فَيَقُولُ مَا بِرَبِّنَا خَفَاءٌ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ اقْتُلُوهُ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ نَهَاكُمْ رَبُّكُمْ أَنْ تَقْتُلُوا أَحَدًا دُونَهُ - قَالَ - فَيَنْطَلِقُونَ بِهِ إِلَى الدَّجَّالِ فَإِذَا رَآهُ الْمُؤْمِنُ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ هَذَا الدَّجَّالُ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَيَأْمُرُ الدَّجَّالُ بِهِ فَيُشَبَّحُ فَيَقُولُ خُذُوهُ وَشُجُّوهُ ‏.‏ فَيُوسَعُ ظَهْرُهُ وَبَطْنُهُ ضَرْبًا - قَالَ - فَيَقُولُ أَوَمَا تُؤْمِنُ بِي قَالَ فَيَقُولُ أَنْتَ الْمَسِيحُ الْكَذَّابُ - قَالَ - فَيُؤْمَرُ بِهِ فَيُؤْشَرُ بِالْمِئْشَارِ مِنْ مَفْرِقِهِ حَتَّى يُفَرَّقَ بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ يَمْشِي الدَّجَّالُ بَيْنَ الْقِطْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لَهُ قُمْ ‏.‏ فَيَسْتَوِي قَائِمًا - قَالَ - ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لَهُ أَتُؤْمِنُ بِي فَيَقُولُ مَا ازْدَدْتُ فِيكَ إِلاَّ بَصِيرَةً - قَالَ - ثُمَّ يَقُولُ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَفْعَلُ بَعْدِي بِأَحَدٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ - قَالَ - فَيَأْخُذُهُ الدَّجَّالُ لِيَذْبَحَهُ فَيُجْعَلَ مَا بَيْنَ رَقَبَتِهِ إِلَى تَرْقُوَتِهِ نُحَاسًا فَلاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلاً - قَالَ - فَيَأْخُذُ بِيَدَيْهِ وَرِجْلَيْهِ فَيَقْذِفُ بِهِ فَيَحْسِبُ النَّاسُ أَنَّمَا قَذَفَهُ إِلَى النَّارِ وَإِنَّمَا أُلْقِيَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَذَا أَعْظَمُ النَّاسِ شَهَادَةً عِنْدَ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2938c
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 138
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7019
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2752
Salamah (bin Al ‘Akwa) said “Abd Al rahman bin ‘Uyainah raided the Camels of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) and killed their herdsman. He and some people who were with him on horses proceeded on driving them away. I turned my face towards Madeenah and shouted three times. A morning raid, I then went after the people shooting arrows at them and hamstringing them (their beasts). When a horseman returned to me, I sat in the foot of a tree till there was no riding beast of the Prophet (saws) created by Allaah which I had not kept behind my back. They threw away more than thirty lance and thirty cloaks to lighten themselves. Then ‘Uyainah came to them with reinforcement and said “A few of you should go to him. Four of them stood and came to me. They ascended a mountain. Then they came near me till they could hear my voice. I told them “Do you know me?” They said “Who are you? I replied “I am Ibn Al ‘Akwa. By Him Who honored the face of Muhammad (saws) if any man of you pursues he cannot catch me and if I pursue him, I will not miss him. This went on with me till I saw the horsemen of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) coming through the trees. Al Akhram Al Asadi was at their head. He then joined ‘Abd Al Rahman bin ‘Uyainah and ‘Abd Al Rahman turned over him. They attacked each other with lances. Al Akhram hamstrung ‘Abd Al Rahman’s horse and ‘Abd Al Rahman pierced a lance in his body and killed him. ‘Abd al Rahman then returned on the horse of Al Akhram. I then came to the Apostle of Allaah(saws) who was present at the same water from where I drove them away and which is known as Dhu Qarad. The Prophet (saws) was among five hundred people. He then gave me two portions a horseman’s and a footman’s.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، حَدَّثَنِي إِيَاسُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَغَارَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ عَلَى إِبِلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَتَلَ رَاعِيَهَا وَخَرَجَ يَطْرُدُهَا هُوَ وَأُنَاسٌ مَعَهُ فِي خَيْلٍ فَجَعَلْتُ وَجْهِي قِبَلَ الْمَدِينَةِ ثُمَّ نَادَيْتُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ يَا صَبَاحَاهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اتَّبَعْتُ الْقَوْمَ فَجَعَلْتُ أَرْمِي وَأَعْقِرُهُمْ فَإِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَىَّ فَارِسٌ جَلَسْتُ فِي أَصْلِ شَجَرَةٍ حَتَّى مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ شَيْئًا مِنْ ظَهْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ جَعَلْتُهُ وَرَاءَ ظَهْرِي وَحَتَّى أَلْقَوْا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ثَلاَثِينَ رُمْحًا وَثَلاَثِينَ بُرْدَةً يَسْتَخِفُّونَ مِنْهَا ثُمَّ أَتَاهُمْ عُيَيْنَةُ مَدَدًا فَقَالَ لِيَقُمْ إِلَيْهِ نَفَرٌ مِنْكُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ إِلَىَّ أَرْبَعَةٌ مِنْهُمْ فَصَعِدُوا الْجَبَلَ فَلَمَّا أَسْمَعْتُهُمْ قُلْتُ أَتَعْرِفُونِي قَالُوا وَمَنْ أَنْتَ قُلْتُ أَنَا ابْنُ الأَكْوَعِ وَالَّذِي كَرَّمَ وَجْهَ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَطْلُبُنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْكُمْ فَيُدْرِكُنِي وَلاَ أَطْلُبُهُ فَيَفُوتُنِي ‏.‏ فَمَا بَرِحْتُ حَتَّى نَظَرْتُ إِلَى فَوَارِسِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَخَلَّلُونَ الشَّجَرَ أَوَّلُهُمُ الأَخْرَمُ الأَسَدِيُّ فَيَلْحَقُ بِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ وَيَعْطِفُ عَلَيْهِ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَاخْتَلَفَا طَعْنَتَيْنِ فَعَقَرَ الأَخْرَمُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ وَطَعَنَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَتَلَهُ فَتَحَوَّلَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ عَلَى فَرَسِ الأَخْرَمِ فَيَلْحَقُ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ بِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَاخْتَلَفَا طَعْنَتَيْنِ فَعَقَرَ بِأَبِي قَتَادَةَ وَقَتَلَهُ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَتَحَوَّلَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ عَلَى فَرَسِ الأَخْرَمِ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمَاءِ الَّذِي جَلَّيْتُهُمْ عَنْهُ ذُو قَرَدٍ فَإِذَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي خَمْسِمِائَةٍ فَأَعْطَانِي سَهْمَ الْفَارِسِ وَالرَّاجِلِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2752
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 276
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2746
Sahih Muslim 389 c

Suhail reported that his father sent him to Banu Haritha along with a boy or a man. Someone called him by his name from an enclosure. He (thenarrator) said:

The person with me looked towards the enclosure, but saw nothing. I made a mention of that to my father. He said: If I knew that you would meet such a situation I would have never sent you (there), but (bear in wind) whenever you hear such a call (from the evil spirits) pronounce the Adhan. for I have heard Abu Huraira say that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upbn him) said: Whenever Adhan is proclaimed, Satan runs back vehemently.
حَدَّثَنِي أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ بِسْطَامَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زُرَيْعٍ - حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، قَالَ أَرْسَلَنِي أَبِي إِلَى بَنِي حَارِثَةَ - قَالَ - وَمَعِي غُلاَمٌ لَنَا - أَوْ صَاحِبٌ لَنَا - فَنَادَاهُ مُنَادٍ مِنْ حَائِطٍ بِاسْمِهِ - قَالَ - وَأَشْرَفَ الَّذِي مَعِي عَلَى الْحَائِطِ فَلَمْ يَرَ شَيْئًا فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لأَبِي فَقَالَ لَوْ شَعَرْتُ أَنَّكَ تَلْقَى هَذَا لَمْ أُرْسِلْكَ وَلَكِنْ إِذَا سَمِعْتَ صَوْتًا فَنَادِ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ إِذَا نُودِيَ بِالصَّلاَةِ وَلَّى وَلَهُ حُصَاصٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 389c
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 755
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2193

Muhammad ibn Ubayd ibn Abu Salih who lived in Ayliya said:

I went out with Adi ibn Adi al-Kindi till we came to Mecca. He sent me to Safiyyah daughter of Shaybah who remembered a tradition (that she had heard) from Aisha. She said: I heard Aisha say: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: There is no divorce or emancipation in case of constraint or duress (ghalaq).

Abu Dawud said: I think ghalaq means anger.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدٍ الزُّهْرِيُّ، أَنَّ يَعْقُوبَ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَهُمْ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْحِمْصِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ الَّذِي، كَانَ يَسْكُنُ إِيلْيَا قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ عَدِيِّ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ الْكِنْدِيِّ حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ فَبَعَثَنِي إِلَى صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ شَيْبَةَ وَكَانَتْ قَدْ حَفِظَتْ مِنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ تَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ طَلاَقَ وَلاَ عَتَاقَ فِي غَلاَقٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْغِلاَقُ أَظُنُّهُ فِي الْغَضَبِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2193
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2188
Sunan Abi Dawud 3275

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

Two men brought their dispute to the Prophet (saws). The Prophet (saws) asked the plaintiff to produce evidence, but he had no evidence. So he asked the defendant to swear. He swore by Allah "There is no god but He."

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Yes, you have done it, but you have been forgiven for the sincerity of the statement: "There is no god but Allah."

Abu Dawud said: This tradition means that he did not command him to make atonement

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، ‏:‏ أَنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ، اخْتَصَمَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الطَّالِبَ الْبَيِّنَةَ، فَلَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُ بَيِّنَةٌ فَاسْتَحْلَفَ الْمَطْلُوبَ فَحَلَفَ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ بَلَى قَدْ فَعَلْتَ، وَلَكِنْ قَدْ غُفِرَ لَكَ بِإِخْلاَصِ قَوْلِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ ‏:‏ يُرَادُ مِنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَأْمُرْهُ بِالْكَفَّارَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3275
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 34
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3269
Sunan Abi Dawud 4652

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Prophet (saws) said: Gabriel came and taking me by the hand showed the gate of Paradise by which my people will enter. AbuBakr then said: Messenger of Allah! I wish I had been with you so that I might have looked at it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: You, AbuBakr, will be the first of my people to enter Paradise.

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمُحَارِبِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ السَّلاَمِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ الدَّالاَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، مَوْلَى آلِ جَعْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَأَرَانِي بَابَ الْجَنَّةِ الَّذِي تَدْخُلُ مِنْهُ أُمَّتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي كُنْتُ مَعَكَ حَتَّى أَنْظُرَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّكَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَوَّلُ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4652
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 57
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4635
Sunan Abi Dawud 1571
Narrated Malik:
The statement of Umar bin Al Khattab “Those which are in separate flocks are not to be brought together and those which are in one flock are not to be separated” means Two persons had forty goats each ; when the collector came they brought them together in one flock so that only one goat could be given. The phrase “those which are in one flock are not to be separated” means If two partners possessed one hundred and one goats each, three goats were to be given by each of them. When the collector came they separated their goats. Thus only one goat was to be given by each of them. This is what I heard on this subject.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَقَوْلُ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ - رضى الله عنه لاَ يُجْمَعُ بَيْنَ مُتَفَرِّقٍ وَلاَ يُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَ مُجْتَمِعٍ ‏.‏ هُوَ أَنْ يَكُونَ لِكُلِّ رَجُلٍ أَرْبَعُونَ شَاةً فَإِذَا أَظَلَّهُمُ الْمُصَدِّقُ جَمَعُوهَا لِئَلاَّ يَكُونَ فِيهَا إِلاَّ شَاةٌ وَلاَ يُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَ مُجْتَمِعٍ ‏.‏ أَنَّ الْخَلِيطَيْنِ إِذَا كَانَ لِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا مِائَةُ شَاةٍ وَشَاةٌ فَيَكُونُ عَلَيْهِمَا فِيهَا ثَلاَثُ شِيَاهٍ فَإِذَا أَظَلَّهُمَا الْمُصَدِّقُ فَرَّقَا غَنَمَهُمَا فَلَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَى كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا إِلاَّ شَاةٌ فَهَذَا الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Maqtu' (Al-Albani)  صحيح مقطوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1571
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 16
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1566
Mishkat al-Masabih 5803
He said:
When I was walking with God's messenger who was wearing a Najrani cloak with a coarse fringe, a nomadic Arab caught up on him and gave his cloak a violent tug, pulling God's Prophet back against his chest, and I saw that the side of God's messenger's shoulder was marked by the fringe of the cloak because of the violence of the man's tug. He said, "Command, that I be given some of God's property which you have, Muhammad," and God's messenger turned round to him and laughed, then ordered that he be given something. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وعنه قال : كنت أمشي مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وعليه برد نجراني غليظ الحاشية فأدركه أعرابي فجبذه جبذة شديدة ورجع نبي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في نحر الأعرابي حتى نظرت إلى صفحة عاتق رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قد أثرت به حاشية البرد من شدة جبذته ثم قال : يا محمد مر لي من مال الله الذي عندك فالتفت إليه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ثم ضحك ثم أمر له بعطاء . متفق عليه
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5803
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 63
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 971
`A'isha, the Umm al-Mu'minin, said, "I did not see anyone who more resembled the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in manner of speaking than Fatima. When she came to him, he stood up for her, made her welcome, kissed her and had her sit in his place. When the Prophet came to her, she stood up for him, took his hand, made him welcome, kissed him, and made him sit in her place. She came to him during his final illness and he greeted her and kissed her."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ مَيْسَرَةَ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ بِنْتِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَتْ‏:‏ مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا كَانَ أَشْبَهَ حَدِيثًا وَكَلاَمًا بِرَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ فَاطِمَةَ، وَكَانَتْ إِذَا دَخَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ قَامَ إِلَيْهَا، فَرَحَّبَ بِهَا وَقَبَّلَهَا، وَأَجْلَسَهَا فِي مَجْلِسِهِ، وَكَانَ إِذَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا قَامَتْ إِلَيْهِ فَأَخَذَتْ بِيَدِهِ، فَرَحَّبَتْ بِهِ وَقَبَّلَتْهُ، وَأَجْلَسَتْهُ فِي مَجْلِسِهَا، فَدَخَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ، فَرَحَّبَ بِهَا وَقَبَّلَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 971
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 971
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى ، عَنْ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا، فِي الَّذِي يَقَعُ عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ وَهِيَ حَائِضٌ، قَالَ :" يَتَصَدَّقُ بِدِينَارٍ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 1099
Musnad Ahmad 1412
It was narrated that az-Zubair bin al-`Awwam (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There has come to you the disease of the nations before you, jealousy and hatred. Hatred is the `shaver` (destroyer) that shaves (destroys) religious commitment; it does not shave hair. By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, you will not believe until you love one another. Shall I not tell you something which, if you do it, you will love one another? Spread (the greeting of) salam amongst yourselves.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَنْبَأَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ يَعِيشَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ شَيْبَانُ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ يَعِيشَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَبَّ إِلَيْكُمْ دَاءُ الْأُمَمِ قَبْلَكُمْ الْحَسَدُ وَالْبَغْضَاءُ وَالْبَغْضَاءُ هِيَ الْحَالِقَةُ حَالِقَةُ الدِّينِ لَا حَالِقَةُ الشَّعَرِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَا تُؤْمِنُوا حَتَّى تَحَابُّوا أَفَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِشَيْءٍ إِذَا فَعَلْتُمُوهُ تَحَابَبْتُمْ أَفْشُوا السَّلَامَ بَيْنَكُمْ‏.‏
Grade: The Hadeeth is Hasan because of corroborating evidence and its isnad is interrupted] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1412
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 8